and_o he_o see_v a_o tumult_n and_o folk_n weep_v and_o wail_v much_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o go_v in_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o a_o do_v and_o weep_v the_o wench_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o 44._o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o they_o deride_v he_o but_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o all_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o wench_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v in_o where_o the_o wench_n be_v lie_v âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o hold_v the_o wench_n hand_n he_o say_v to_o she_o talithacumi_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v ″_o wench_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o forthwith_o the_o wench_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o she_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o great_a astonishment_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o he_o command_v they_o earnest_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o he_o bad_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v annotation_n chap._n v._n 3._o can_v bind_v he_o we_o see_v here_o that_o mad_a man_n which_o have_v extraordinary_a strength_n be_v many_o time_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n man_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o deaf_a and_o a_o dumb_a devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o work_v these_o effect_n in_o man_n possess_v their_o body_n all_o which_o thing_n infidel_n and_o carnal_a man_n follow_v only_a nature_n and_o reason_n attribute_v to_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o less_o faith_n a_o man_n have_v the_o less_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n work_v such_o thing_n 2d_o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v relic_n so_o the_o good_a catholic_a say_v if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n napkin_n yea_o but_o the_o shade_n of_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o it_o act._n 5._o and_o 19_o see_v s._n chrys_n to_o 5_o cont_n gent._n in_o principio_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr babyla_n yea_o s._n basil_n say_v 115._o he_o that_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o martyr_n receive_v in_o some_o degree_n holiness_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v therein_o 30._o virtue_n virtue_n to_o heal_v this_o woman_n malady_n proceed_v from_o christ_n though_o she_o touch_v but_o his_o coat_n so_o when_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o relic_n or_o garment_n do_v miracle_n the_o grace_n and_o force_v thereof_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o same_o 36._o only_o believe_v faith_n it_o be_v our_o common_a speech_n when_o we_o require_v one_o thing_n special_o though_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a as_o the_o physician_n to_o his_o patient_n only_o have_v a_o good_a hart_n when_o he_o must_v also_o keep_v a_o diet_n and_o take_v potion_n thing_n more_o requisite_a so_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v only_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o cure_n 5._o such_o a_o miracle_n and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o otherwise_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n again_o for_o this_o faith_n he_o give_v they_o here_o and_o in_o all_o like_a place_n health_n of_o body_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o thy_o faith_n have_v justify_v thou_o but_o have_v make_v the_o safe_a or_o whole_a again_o this_o be_v the_o father_n faith_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o daughter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v folishe_o abuse_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v 41._o wench_n arise_v christ_n miracle_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v wonder_n and_o way_n to_o show_v his_o power_n be_v also_o significative_a sinner_n as_o these_o which_o he_o corporal_o raise_v from_o death_n 44._o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o raise_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n the_o scripture_n make_v special_a mention_n only_o of_o three_o raise_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o which_o three_o this_o wench_n be_v one_o within_o the_o house_n a_o other_o the_o widow_n son_n in_o naim_n now_o carry_v out_o towards_o the_o grave_n the_o three_o lazarus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n and_o therefore_o stink_a which_o diversity_n of_o dead_a body_n signify_v diversity_n of_o dead_a soul_n some_o more_o desperate_a than_o other_o some_o past_o all_o man_n hope_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v reviue_v and_o reclaim_v chap._n vi_o in_o his_o own_o country_n signify_v the_o reprobate_a jew_n he_o be_v contemn_v and_o therefore_o work_v little_a in_o respect_n 6_o his_o apostle_n preach_v every_o where_n and_o work_n miracle_n so_o that_o king_n herode_fw-la who_o shameful_o kill_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n 30_o after_o johns_n death_n he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n where_o great_a concourse_n be_v unto_o he_o he_o feed_v 5000_o with_o five_o loaf_n 46_o and_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v long_o in_o the_o mountain_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n 53_o and_o with_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o his_o garment_n hem_v he_o heal_v innumerable_a verse_n 1_o and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o 54._o he_o go_v into_o his_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 16_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v in_o admiration_n at_o his_o doctrine_n say_v how_o come_v this_o fellow_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v not_o this_o ″_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joseph_n and_o jude_n and_o simon_n why_o be_v not_o also_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o and_o they_o ″_o be_v scandalize_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o in_o his_o own_o kindred_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o ″_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o miracle_n there_o but_o only_o cure_v a_o few_o that_o be_v sick_a impose_v his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o maruel_v because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n and_o he_o go_v about_o the_o town_n in_o circuit_n teach_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 1_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o 1._o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o the_o way_n but_o a_o rod_n only_o not_o skrippe_v not_o bread_n nor_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o ″_o two_o coat_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o whithersoever_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o tarry_v till_o you_o depart_v thence_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o go_v forth_o from_o thence_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o go_v forth_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n 14._o and_o *_o anoint_n ″_o with_o 5._o oil_n many_o sick_a and_o heal_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o king_n herod_n hear_v for_o his_o name_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o he_o say_v 1_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 7._o and_o therefore_o virtue_n work_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o which_o herod_n hear_v say_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o say_v herod_n send_v and_o apprehend_v john_n 29._o and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n the_o wife_n of_o dance_v philippe_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o john_n say_v to_o herod_n 21._o *_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o herodias_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o can_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o he_o keep_v he_o and_o by_o hear_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o
case_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n faith_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o church_n spread_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v continual_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o same_o 11._o assumpt_v from_o you_o by_o this_o visible_a ascend_v of_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o like_a return_n from_o thence_o to_o judgement_n sacrament_n the_o heretic_n do_v incredulous_o argue_v he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v the_o faithful_a rather_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thus_o o_o miracle_n he_o that_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n above_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v handle_v of_o man_n beneath_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n both_o have_v his_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o with_o we_o beneath_o eliaeâ—_n be_v take_v up_o leave_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o cloak_n only_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v leave_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o us._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n ho._n 2_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la ant._n in_o fine_a ho._n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o in_o fine_a 14._o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n lady_n this_o be_v the_o last_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n for_o though_o she_o be_v full_o of_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o open_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n diverse_a of_o christ_n action_n speech_n and_o mystery_n whereof_o she_o have_v both_o experimental_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n yet_o for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o the_o humble_a creature_n live_v and_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o order_n and_o obedience_n it_o please_v not_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o further_a note_n of_o her_o life_n life_n do_n or_o death_n in_o the_o scripture_n she_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o time_n with_o the_o christian_n as_o here_o she_o be_v peculiar_o name_v and_o note_v among_o they_o and_o special_o with_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 27._o *_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n recommend_v she_o who_o provide_v for_o she_o all_o necessary_n her_o spouse_n joseph_n as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v be_v decease_v before_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o live_v 63_o year_n in_o al._n timotheum_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n death_n as_o s._n denys_n first_o &_o after_o he_o s._n damascene_fw-la de_fw-la dormit_fw-la deiparae_fw-la write_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o save_v s._n thomas_n who_o come_v the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o honour_v her_o divine_a departure_n and_o funeral_n as_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n witness_v who_o say_v that_o himself_o s._n timothee_n and_o s._n hierotheus_n be_v present_a testify_v also_o of_o his_o own_o hear_n that_o both_o before_o here_o death_n and_o after_o for_o three_o day_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n present_a but_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v sing_v most_o melodious_a hymn_n they_o bury_v her_o sacred_a body_n in_o gethsémavi_fw-la but_o for_o s._n thomas_n sake_n who_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o to_o reverence_v it_o assumution_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o three_o day_n and_o find_v it_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a body_n but_o exceed_o fragrant_a they_o return_v assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hold_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o celebrate_v most_o solemn_o the_o day_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o that_o be_v consonant_n not_o only_o to_o the_o say_a s._n denys_n and_o s._n damascene_fw-la but_o to_o holy_a athanasius_n also_o who_o avouch_v the_o same_o serm._n in_o euang._n de_fw-fr deipara_n of_o which_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n s._n bernard_n also_o write_v five_o notable_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o work_n but_o neither_o these_o holy_a father_n saint_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o testimony_n do_v bear_v any_o sway_n now_o a_o day_n with_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v abolish_v this_o her_o great_a feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n who_o of_o reason_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o celebrate_v it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o saint_n for_o though_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o we_o trow_v deny_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o soul_n in_o glory_n neither_o can_v they_o ask_v scripture_n for_o that_o no_o more_o than_o they_o require_v for_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n paul_n john_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n &_o yet_o be_v still_o celebrate_v by_o the_o protestant_n but_o concern_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n they_o have_v blot_v out_o also_o both_o her_o nativity_n and_o her_o conception_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v the_o devil_n bear_v a_o special_a malice_n to_o this_o woman_n who_o seed_n break_v his_o head_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n &_o aununciation_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o our_o lady_n but_o the_o one_o to_o christ_n conception_n the_o other_o to_o his_o presentation_n so_o that_o she_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v have_v no_o festivitie_n at_o al._n but_o contrariwise_o lady_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n esteem_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o this_o excellent_a vessel_n of_o grace_n may_v make_v we_o detest_v these_o man_n impiety_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o praise_n of_o she_o 48._o who_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v and_o that_o esteem_v her_o honour_n a_o derogation_n to_o her_o son_n some_o of_o their_o speech_n we_o will_v set_v down_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o we_o neither_o praise_v she_o nor_o pray_v to_o she_o more_o ample_o than_o they_o do_v s._n athanâ—sius_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n and_o every_o order_n of_o they_o honour_v and_o praise_v she_o with_o the_o ave_fw-la athanasius_n wherewith_o s._n gabriel_n salute_v she_o we_o also_o say_v he_o of_o all_o degree_n upon_o the_o earth_n extol_v thou_o with_o loud_a voice_n say_v auâ—_n gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la etc._n etc._n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o pray_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d mistress_n ephrem_fw-la and_o lady_n and_o queen_n and_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o ancient_a ephrem_n also_o in_o a_o special_a oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n say_v thus_o in_o diverse_a place_n thereof_o intemerata_fw-la deâ—pâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n mother_n of_o god_n undifile_v queen_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o despair_n my_o lady_n most_o glorious_a high_a they_o the_o heavenly_a spiritâ—_n more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cherubin_n holy_a than_o the_o seraphin_n and_o without_o comparison_n more_o glorious_a they_o the_o supernal_a host_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o virgo_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la in_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la by_o thou_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n my_o god_n thy_o son_n thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o sinner_n thou_o the_o haven_n for_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v with_o storm_n the_o solam_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o imprison_v the_o help_n of_o orphan_n the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o afterward_o vouchsafe_v i_o thy_o servant_n to_o praise_v thou_o haile_o lady_n marry_o full_a of_o grace_n hale_v virgin_n most_o blese_v among_o woman_n and_o much_o more_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o repeat_v s._n cyril_n have_v the_o like_a wonderful_a speech_n of_o her_o honour_n cyril_n hom_n 6._o contra_fw-la naestorium_fw-la praise_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o â—_o holy_a trinitieito_fw-mi thou_o also_o be_v praise_n holy_a mother_n of_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o the_o candle_n of_o unquencheable_a light_n the_o crown_n of_o virginitis_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o thou_o the_o trinity_n be_v glorify_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n by_o thou_o heaven_n rejoice_v angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v glad_a devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o man_n be_v call_v again_o to_o heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o error_n of_o idol_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o thou_o church_n be_v found_v through_o the_o world_n thee_o be_v their_o helper_n the_o gentile_n come_v to_o penance_n and_o much_o more_o which_o we_o omit_v likewise_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n and_o
and_o special_o because_o of_o the_o fruit_n here_o and_o the_o end_n afterward_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o verse_n 1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o god_n forbid_v for_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n how_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v therein_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o pentecost_n be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o he_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o if_o we_o be_v become_v complant_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v sin_n no_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o together_o with_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o that_o he_o die_v ″_o to_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o but_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o so_o think_v you_o also_o that_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o let_v not_o ″_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o obey_v the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o neither_o do_v you_o exhibit_v your_o member_n instrument_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o exhibit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o of_o dead_a man_n alive_a and_o your_o member_n instrument_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n 34._o but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o exhibit_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v 19_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o faith_n have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o that_o ″_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v servant_n to_o justice_n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o speak_v a_o humane_a thing_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n so_o now_o exhibit_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v justice_n sanctification_n unto_o sanctification_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o what_o fruit_n therefore_o have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o now_o you_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o sanctification_n but_o the_o end_n life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n death_n but_o ″_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n vi_o 3._o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o which_o before_o he_o challenge_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o faith_n be_v now_o attribute_v to_o baptism_n faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o entrance_n to_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o justify_v but_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o all_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o faith_n 6._o old_a man_n body_n of_o sin_n new_a our_o corrupt_a state_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o concupiscence_n come_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n as_o our_o person_n reform_v in_o &_o by_o christ_n be_v name_v the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o lump_n and_o mass_n of_o sin_n which_o then_o rule_v be_v call_v the_o corpse_n or_o body_n of_o sin_n 10._o to_o sin_n he_o die_v sin_n christ_n die_v to_o sin_n when_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v sin_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o power_n thereof_o which_o before_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o person_n and_o command_v all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o contrariwise_o we_o live_v to_o god_n when_o his_o grace_n rule_v and_o work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v rule_v our_o mortal_a body_n 12._o sin_n reign_n sin_n concupiscence_n be_v here_o name_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n in_o we_o incline_v we_o to_o ill_a remain_v also_o after_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n nor_o forbid_v by_o commandment_n till_o it_o reign_n in_o we_o and_o we_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o desire_n thereof_o august_n â—i_fw-la de_fw-fr nupâ—_fw-fr &_o concupise_v c._n 23._o cont._n 2_o epist_n pelag._n li._n 1_o c._n 13._o conc._n trident._n sess_n 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr orig_n 17._o form_n of_o doctrine_n apostle_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o form_n &_o rule_v of_o belief_n set_v down_o unto_o which_o when_o the_o people_n be_v once_o put_v by_o their_o apostle_n they_o must_v never_o by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o man_n alter_v the_o same_o nor_o take_v of_o man_n or_o angel_n any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n call_v it_o 23._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grace_n life_n everlasting_a the_o sequel_n of_o speech_n require_v that_o as_o he_o say_v death_n or_o damnation_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n so_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o stipend_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o as_o sin_n reign_v to_o death_n so_o grace_n reign_v by_o justice_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o here_o he_o change_v the_o sentence_n somewhat_o call_v life_n everlasting_a grace_n rather_o than_o reward_n because_o the_o merit_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n be_v all_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n august_n ep._n 105_o ad_fw-la sixtum_fw-la chap._n vii_o our_o former_a husband_n sin_n with_o his_o la_o be_v dead_a in_o baptism_n and_o now_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o husband_n to_o christ_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n that_o be_v good_a work_n 7_o and_o how_o the_o law_n be_v good_a be_v yet_o to_o we_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o concupiscence_n reign_v in_o us._n 17_o but_o now_o by_o baptism_n grace_n reign_v in_o we_o though_o also_o concupiscence_n do_v remain_v and_o tempt_v we_o still_o verse_n 1_o be_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_a time_n as_o he_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o *_o the_n woman_n that_o be_v under_o a_o husband_n 39_o separate_v her_o husband_n live_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o la_o but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o la_o of_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o therefore_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o advouteresse_n if_o she_o be_v with_o a_o other_o man_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o la_o of_o her_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o advouteresse_n if_o she_o be_v with_o a_o other_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n christ_n you_o also_o be_v make_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o other_o man_n who_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a
but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o suffer_v tribulation_n but_o be_v not_o in_o distress_n theoph._n we_o want_n but_o be_v not_o destitute_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o that_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o death_n then_o work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o speak_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o with_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o with_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o you_o that_o the_o grace_n abound_v by_o many_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v abound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o fail_v not_o but_o although_o that_o our_o man_n which_o be_v without_o corrumpitur_fw-la corrupt_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v within_o be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentanie_n &_o light_n prepare_v 〈◊〉_d ″_o work_v above_o measure_v exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a annotation_n chap._n four_o â—_o adulterate_v thereof_o he_o give_v often_o warn_v of_o false_a teacher_n 1._o who_o special_a and_o proper_a study_n be_v to_o falsify_v and_o adulterate_a by_o deceitful_a construction_n interpretation_n and_o application_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o sinful_a and_o simple_a by_o new_a devise_v exposition_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v excel_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n none_o ever_o more_o impuâ—ely_a handle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v rom._n origen_n call_v such_o scripturarum_fw-la fures_fw-la &_o adulteros_fw-la thief_n and_o adulterer_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 7._o call_v they_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n false_a interpreter_n artificer_n and_o craftesmaster_n in_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o special_a reverence_n and_o sincerity_n of_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o father_n and_o all_o catholic_a preacher_n or_o expositor_n be_v of_o old_a call_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothee_n 2._o rectè_fw-la tractantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la right_a handler_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o work_v glory_n the_o temporal_a and_o short_a tribulation_n which_o we_o patient_o and_o willing_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v win_v we_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o tribulation_n do_v work_n or_o cause_v the_o say_a salvation_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v for_o such_o thing_n finem_fw-la but_o for_o or_o by_o faith_n only_o s._n augustine_n make_v such_o tribulation_n for_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v salable_a and_o buy_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v write_v sap._n 10_o god_n render_v or_o repai_v to_o just_a man_n the_o hire_n of_o their_o labour_n chap._n v._n that_o after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n may_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o although_o natural_o we_o abhor_v death_n by_o grace_n he_o desire_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n just_a judgement_n live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o conscience_n 12_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o praise_v himself_o but_o because_o of_o his_o adversary_n who_o do_v glory_n in_o carnal_a respect_n but_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v other_o also_o as_o be_v his_o legate_n for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o habitation_n be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o in_o this_o also_o do_v we_o groan_v desirous_a to_o be_v overclothe_v with_o our_o habitation_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o yet_o so_o if_o we_o be_v find_v clothe_v not_o naked_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n groan_v be_v burden_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v but_o overclothe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o this_o same_o be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o be_v bold_a therefore_o always_o and_o know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n rather_o from_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o be_v present_a with_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_n whether_o absent_a or_o present_a to_o please_v he_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o *_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v ″_o the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v ″_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o know_v therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o use_v persuasion_n to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n we_o be_v manifest_a âœ_o and_n i_o hope_v also_o that_o in_o your_o conscience_n we_o be_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n for_o we_o that_o you_o may_v have_v against_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o face_n and_o not_o in_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o whether_o we_o exceed_v in_o mind_n to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n urge_v we_o judge_v this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o also_o which_o live_v may_v not_o now_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o we_o from_o hence_o forth_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o then_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n the_o old_a be_v pass_v 5._o behold_v *_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o all_o of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v give_v ″_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v legate_n god_n as_o it_o be_v exhort_v by_o us._n for_o christ_n we_o beseech_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o him_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o make_v chapter_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v ″_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 10._o the_o proper_a thing_n of_o his_o body_n s._n augustine_n enchirid._n â—_o no._n object_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o prayer_n alm_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o living_n to_o be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o answer_v as_o follow_v this_o practice_n say_v he_o of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o
but_o in_o spirit_n i_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_a follow_a the_o i_o general_z vision_n of_o the_o 7_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n bear_v christ_n person_n &_o use_v diverse_a speech_n proper_a to_o christ_n christ_n podére_n sap._n 18_o 24._o esa_n 41_o 4._o 44_o 6._o 6._o s._n irenaeus_n allude_v to_o this_o say_v the_o church_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n bear_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n li._n 5._o adversâ—haer_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o book_n number_n mystical_a the_o number_n of_o seven_o mystical_a special_o in_o this_o book_n grace_n &_o peace_n from_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a angel_n god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o and_o the_o like_a how_o all_o christian_n be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n difference_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o workeday_n sunday_n make_v holiday_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n other_o feast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saturday_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o sunday_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o church_n use_v not_o the_o heathenish_a name_n of_o day_n but_o die_v dominicus_n feriae_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la god_n give_v great_a grace_n at_o holy_a time_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v priestly_a garment_n the_o true_a religion_n manifest_a as_o the_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n mat._n 5._o 15_o angel_n protector_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v call_v angel_n malach._n 2_o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o before_o he_o will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o now_o will_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o only_a thereof_o where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o thereof_o by_o this_o we_o see_v be_v plain_o refute_v that_o which_o some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n once_o in_o grace_n or_o charity_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o apoc._n 1_o 17._o 17._o this_o church_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n imprison_v &_o manifold_o afflict_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n faith_n the_o singular_a reward_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o which_o martyr_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v of_o all_o man_n man_n the_o special_a residence_n of_o satan_n be_v where_o the_o faithful_a be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n truth_n where_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o cath._n faith_n for_o fear_n be_v much_o here_o commend_v nu._n 24_o 14._o 25_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calculâ—_n calculâ—_n none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a without_o the_o other_o 3_o reg._n 18._o 1_o reg._n 16._o 16._o who_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o here_o that_o good_a work_n deserve_v all_o ution_n as_o ill_a work_n damnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n alone_o that_o god_n reward_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n ps_n 7_o 10_o jer._n 11_o 20._o 20._o depth_n ps_n 2_o 9_o 9_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o saâ—cts_n rise_v of_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o saint_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n special_a virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n take_v the_o cath._n faith_n from_o country_n zeal_n against_o heretic_n nicolaites_n the_o first_o heretic_n so_o call_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o arian_n lutheran_n and_o the_o like_a peculiar_a calling_n balaam_n overcome_v god_n people_n by_o persuasion_n of_o lechery_n and_o bellicheere_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heretic_n li._n 4._o antiq_fw-la c._n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 15._o juda_n v._n 11._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n 3_o reg._n 18._o achab_n and_o jezabel_n free_a will_v god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a they_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v with_o they_o 3_o reg._n 19_o v._n 18._o ro._n 11._o saint_n also_o be_v patroness_n not_o only_o angel_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 10._o apo._n 16_o 15._o 15._o such_o as_o have_v not_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o holy_a life_n &_o this_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o salvation_n esa_n 22_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastici_fw-la 24_o 9_o 14._o col._n 1_o 15._o prou._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 12_o 6._o 6._o god_n first_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n by_o free_a will_n holpen_v also_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n adoration_n of_o creature_n call_v dulia_n perseuêrance_fw-fr in_o good_a &_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n neuter_n of_o indifferent_n in_o religion_n the_o 2_o part_n first_o the_o book_n with_o 7_o seal_n second_o 7_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n the_o 2_o vision_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o incessant_a honour_n &_o praise_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n assist_v he_o which_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o daily_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o by_o all_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a also_o also_o these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o like_v describe_v ezaech_n 1_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n signify_v the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o all_o true_a preacher_n the_o man_n matthew_n the_o lion_n mark_v the_o call_v luke_n the_o eagle_z john_n see_v the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n pag._n 1._o s._n gregoin_v 1._o ezech._n es_fw-ge 6_o 3._o the_o sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v the_o 3_o vision_z vision_z s._n gregory_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 42._o 42._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 49._o call_v christ_n for_o his_o kingly_a fortitude_n in_o subdue_a the_o world_n unto_o he_o gen._n 49_o 9_o 9_o the_o epistle_n upon_o all-hallows_a eve_n eve_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n sin_n this_o make_v against_o the_o caluiniste_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o merit_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o calu._n philip_n 2._o v._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o king_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o 10._o riches_n riches_n all_o the_o say_a creature_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o our_o redeemer_n &_o so_o they_o here_o do_v apoc._n 4_o 11._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n purgatory_n this_o one_o stole_n signify_v the_o glory_n or_o bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o double_v by_o add_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n also_o also_o the_o tribulation_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n osâ—e_n 10._o lu._n 23_o 50._o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o sainctâ—_n relic_n saint_n be_v present_a at_o their_o tomb_n and_o relic_n the_o caluiniste_n heresy_n concern_v the_o saint_n consute_v by_o s._n hierom_n long_o ago_o apoc._n 14._o they_o unlearned_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n aâ—_n a_o vbiquiste_n how_o s._n hieron_n say_v christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o job._n 1._o that_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o s._n hierom_n prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n how_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n revenge_n the_o epistle_n upon_o al_n hallow_v day_n day_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a bear_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n s._n august_n tract_n 43._o in_o io._n io._n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n put_v together_o so_o many_o 144000._o he_o signify_v by_o these_o thousand_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o elect_a of_o
and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 65_o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v a_o guard_n go_v guard_v it_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 66_o and_o they_o depart_v make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v up_o the_o stone_n with_o watchman_n annotation_n chap._n xxvii_o 3._o repent_v he_o conscience_n note_v how_o speedy_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n fall_v after_o sin_n and_o special_o man_n must_v note_v what_o torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o desperation_n often_o follow_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n 5._o hang_v himself_o desperation_n if_o he_o have_v right_o repent_v notwithstanding_o his_o horrible_a treason_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o by_o hang_v himself_o he_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n because_o he_o die_v final_o impenitent_a 24._o innocent_n of_o his_o blood_n pilate_n though_o pilate_n be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o the_o jew_n and_o will_v have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o murder_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v without_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o emperor_n law_n to_o dimisse_fw-la he_o yet_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o people_n wicked_a will_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o as_o all_o officer_n be_v and_o special_o the_o judge_n and_o jury_n which_o execute_v law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n against_o catholic_a man_n for_o all_o such_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o be_v nothing_o excuse_v by_o that_o they_o execute_v other_o man_n will_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v unjust_a for_o they_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v death_n themselves_o than_o put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n 40._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n cross_n marvel_v not_o when_o thou_o hear_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n mock_v at_o or_o see_v he_o abuse_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o straight_o revenge_v not_o such_o blasphemy_n or_o that_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o there_o visible_o and_o to_o the_o sense_n when_o faithless_a heretic_n will_v say_v let_v i_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o suffer_v here_o the_o like_a on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o may_v at_o his_o will_v have_v come_v down_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o he_o rise_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a 46._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o beware_v here_o of_o the_o detestable_a blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n 16._o who_o think_v not_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o here_o so_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o sustain_v in_o soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o very_a fear_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o article_n of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v with_o triumph_n and_o not_o in_o pain_n blasphemy_n they_o say_v that_o his_o descend_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o in_o deed_n by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n our_o saviour_n will_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o pain_n be_v now_o so_o long_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o very_a anguish_n as_o before_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v but_o towards_o his_o passion_n he_o say_v he_o be_v forsake_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v second_o because_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o repress_v itself_o for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o feel_v no_o comfort_n thereof_o at_o all_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o die_v in_o extreme_a pain_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n 19_o wrap_v body_n this_o honour_n and_o duty_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n be_v dead_a locum_fw-la be_v marvellous_a grateful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o this_o wrap_v of_o it_o in_o clean_o find_v on_o may_v signify_v by_o s._n hierom_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v wrap_v not_o in_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o silk_n but_o in_o pure_a linen_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o council_n s._n silvester_v constitution_n corporal_n that_o the_o corporal_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n body_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v pute_n and_o plain_a linen_n chap._n xxviii_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o blind_a most_o obstinate_a jew_n by_o bribery_n work_v to_o their_o own_o reprobation_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o galilee_n as_o both_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o foretell_v they_o mat._n 26_o and_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o the_o angel_n than_o also_o himself_o appoint_v by_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d and_o send_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o build_v his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 1_o and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o daw_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n morning_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n 1._o and_o the_o other_o marry_o ″_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 1._o for_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n day_n and_o come_v roll_v back_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n as_o snow_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o watchman_n be_v fright_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v 32._o *_o as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v lay_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o tell_v you_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v fortolde_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n run_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n but_o they_o come_v near_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o foot_n and_o adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v certain_a of_o the_o watchman_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o the_o ancient_n take_v counsel_n they_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o soldier_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o saying_n say_v you_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o when_o we_o be_v a_o sleep_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o the_o precedent_n shall_v hear_v of_o this_o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o make_v you_o secure_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o take_v the_o money_n do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o word_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n week_n unto_o the_o mount_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v he_o they_o adore_v trinity_n but_o some_o doubt_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v near_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o â—_o go_v therefore_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o ″_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xxviii_o 1._o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 1._o the_o devout_a woman_n come_v to_o visit_v our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n thereunto_o and_o for_o their_o devotion_n first_o deserve_v to_o know_v the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o see_v he_o rise_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o which_o sepulchre_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n thereunto_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n hierom_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n the_o jew_n sometime_o honour_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la because_o there_o be_v the_o cherub_n and_o the_o
of_o the_o palsy_n son_n â—_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o 4._o he_o blaspheme_v *_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_o by_o and_o by_o jesus_n know_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v to_o they_o why_o think_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o â—_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n â—_o in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forthwith_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o couch_n go_v his_o way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o so_o that_o all_o marueled_a and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o we_o never_o see_v the_o like_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o 9_o *_o he_o saw_n levi_n of_o alphaeus_n sit_v at_o the_o custom_n place_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o rise_v up_o he_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n do_v sit_v down_o together_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v many_o who_o also_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n hear_v this_o say_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v use_v to_o fast_o 13_o and_o they_o come_v 32_o and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o why_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n fast_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v 15._o fast_v in_o those_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o no_o body_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o raw_n cloth_n to_o a_o old_a garment_n otherwise_o he_o take_v away_o the_o new_a piece_n from_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a rent_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o no_o body_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n otherwise_o the_o wine_n burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n will_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o when_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 1_o and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v â—_o in_o necessity_n and_o himself_o verse_n 26_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 6._o how_o *_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v ear_n the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v *_o but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 9_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4._o vncover_v such_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o be_v use_v to_o procure_v this_o man_n and_o other_o by_o christ_n the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n 5._o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n such_o as_o this_o man_n be_v in_o body_n by_o dissolution_n of_o his_o limb_n such_o also_o be_v he_o in_o soul_n by_o the_o noisome_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n occupy_v his_o hart_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o all_o good_a work_n aug._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 6_o to_o 9_o 5._o thy_o sin_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n heal_v this_o sick_a man_n first_o in_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n sickness_n which_o may_v be_v a_o instruction_n for_o all_o man_n in_o bodily_a disease_n first_o to_o call_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o many_o disease_n come_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o himself_o as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n sin_n by_o that_o in_o all_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v miracle_n and_o make_v the_o sick-man_n sudden_o arise_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n grant_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o god_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n minister_n 10._o in_o earth_n ministry_n this_o power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n be_v never_o take_v from_o he_o but_o dure_v still_o in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o for_o concern_v sin_n there_o be_v one_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o earth_n and_o a_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n follow_v and_o approve_v this_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n first_o 19_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 1._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o priest_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o s._n chrysost_o li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n paul_fw-mi post_fw-la princip_n more_o at_o large_a 25._o in_o necessity_n 28._o in_o necessity_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o sin_n which_o else_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o so_o *_o the_o very_a chalice_n and_o consecrate_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n turn_v to_o profane_a use_n which_o otherwise_o to_o alienate_v to_o a_o man_n private_a commodity_n be_v sacrilege_n chap._n iii_o the_o blind_a pharisees_n seek_v his_o death_n for_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o meek_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o the_o people_n that_o flock_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n be_v innumerable_a 13_o yea_o to_o his_o twelue_fw-mi also_o have_v need_n of_o more_o workman_n he_o geve_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n â—0_n he_o so_o occupi_v himself_o for_o soul_n that_o his_o kin_n think_v he_o mad_a 22_o the_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o but_o absurd_o to_o blaspeme_v his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n â—1_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o after_o their_o manner_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o blood_n he_o tell_v that_o such_o rather_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o keep_v god_n commandment_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o
and_o grace_n that_o ensue_v by_o christ_n jesus_n note_v also_o that_o as_o then_o in_o circuncision_n baptism_n so_o now_o in_o baptism_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o name_n be_v give_v and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v of_o name_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o strange_a profane_a and_o secular_a name_n now_o a_o day_n to_o common_a and_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o *_o catechism_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n fine_a take_v name_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o virtue_n 75._o justice_n before_o he_o imputative_a here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a justice_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v man_n such_o justice_n text_n 78._o the_o orient_a marvel_v not_o if_o heretic_n control_v the_o old_a authentical_a translation_n as_o though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a whereas_o here_o they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v to_o control_v not_o only_o all_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beza_n but_o also_o s._n luke_n himself_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ii_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 8_o and_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o 21_o his_o circuncision_n 22_o his_o presentation_n together_o with_o simeon_n as_o also_o annes_n attestation_n and_o prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n illumination_n 41_o his_o annual_a ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o his_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n show_v among_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n in_o those_o day_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o edict_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o first_o enrol_v be_v make_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n cyrinus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v enroll_v supputation_n every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o jewrie_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v call_v bethâ—lehem_n for-because_a he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o be_v enroll_v with_o marie_n his_o despoused_a wife_n that_o be_v with_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v there_o her_o day_n be_v full_o come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o swaddle_v he_o in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n watch_v and_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v beside_o they_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o evangelise_v to_o you_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o infant_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n mass_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o â—men_n of_o good_a will_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o candlemas_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n speak_v one_o to_o a_o other_o let_v we_o go_v over_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o let_v we_o see_v this_o word_n that_o be_v do_v which_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o speed_n and_o they_o find_v marie_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o infant_n lay_v in_o the_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v it_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o concern_v this_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v do_v marvel_v and_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v to_o they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o marie_n ″_o keep_v all_o these_o word_n confer_v they_o in_o her_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o 1._o and_o *_o after_o eight_o day_n be_v expire_v 12._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circuncise_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v *_o call_v by_o the_o angel_n 31._o before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o day_n and_o after_o the_o day_n be_v full_o end_v of_o her_o purification_n *_o according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n 6._o they_o carry_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 2_o that_o every_o male_a open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 16_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o give_v a_o sacrifice_n *_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 8._o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n name_v simeon_n and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o religious_a expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n unless_o he_o see_v first_o the_o 41._o christ_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o his_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o he_o also_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o now_o thou_o do_v dimisse_fw-la thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n complin_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o a_o light_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v marueling_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v to_o marie_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o be_v set_v ″_o unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v contradict_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o death_n thou_o own_o soul_n shall_v a_o sword_n pierce_v that_o out_o of_o many_o heart_n cogitation_n may_v be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o there_o be_v anne_n a_o prophetisse_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v far_o strike_v in_o day_n and_o have_v live_v with_o her_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o she_o be_v ″_o a_o widow_n until_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n ″_o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o she_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n sudden_o come_v in_o confess_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o after_o they_o have_v whole_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n into_o their_o city_n nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v spirit_n strong_a '_o full_o of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o
they_o be_v his_o cousin_n 8._o either_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n brother_n or_o as_o the_o more_o receive_a opinion_n be_v the_o son_n of_o our_o lady_n sister_n call_v marie_n of_o james_n which_o jame_v therefore_o be_v also_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 55._o her_o spirit_n return_v this_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n again_o into_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n raise_v from_o death_n special_o lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n do_v evident_o prove_v a_o three_o place_n against_o our_o adversary_n life_n that_o say_v every_o one_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hel._n â—or_a it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o some_o three_o place_n chap._n ix_o his_o twelve_o also_o now_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o work_a miracle_n 6_o herod_n and_o all_o do_v wonder_n much_o 10_o after_o which_o he_o take_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o cure_v and_o teach_v feed_v 5000_o with_o five_o leaf_n 18_o peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 21_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o that_o all_o must_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n follow_v he_o therein_o â—7_n whereunto_o to_o encourage_v we_o the_o more_o 27_o he_o give_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o suffering_n â—7_n the_o next_o day_n he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n which_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o 43_o who_o amidde_v these_o wonder_v he_o fore_o warn_v again_o of_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n 49_o and_o to_o cure_v their_o ambition_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o most_o humble_a he_o esteem_v most_o 49_o bid_v they_o also_o not_o to_o prohibit_v any_o that_o be_v not_o against_o they_o 51_o yea_o and_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v against_o they_o schismatical_o to_o show_v mildness_n for_o all_o that_o 57_o of_o follow_v he_o three_o example_n verse_n 1_o and_o call_v together_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n week_n he_o give_v they_o sin_n virtue_n and_o power_n over_o all_o devil_n 1_o and_o to_o cure_v malady_n 8._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o the_o way_n neither_o rod_n nor_o skip_v nor_o bread_n nor_o money_n neither_o have_v two_o coat_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v tarry_v there_o and_o thence_o do_v not_o depart_v âœ_o and_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n also_o of_o your_o foot_n sustenance_n for_o a_o testimony_n upon_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o go_v forth_o they_o go_v a_o circuit_n from_o town_n to_o town_n evangelize_a and_o cure_v every_o where_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o *_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 1_o and_o he_o stagger_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o 14._o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o of_o other_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o a_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o old_a one_o be_v rise_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o herod_n say_v john_n i_o have_v behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o seek_v for_o to_o see_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v 13._o report_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o take_v they_o he_o retire_v apart_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n 31._o which_o belong_v to_o beth-saida_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o which_o the_o multitude_n understanding_n 5._o follow_v he_o &_o he_o receive_v they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o cure_n he_o heal_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n and_o the_o twelue_fw-mi come_n near_o say_v to_o he_o dimisse_fw-la the_o multitude_n that_o go_v into_o town_n and_o village_n here_o about_o they_o may_v have_v lodging_n and_o find_v meat_n because_o here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n place_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o high_a meat_n for_o all_o this_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v man_n almost_o five_o thousand_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v they_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n fifty_o and_o fifty_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o they_o make_v all_o sit_v down_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o bless_v they_o and_o he_o break_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o set_v before_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o whithersoever_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n and_o there_o be_v take_v up_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o they_o twelue_fw-mi basket_n of_o fragment_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 13._o when_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n also_o be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o do_v the_o multitude_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 27._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n but_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o time_n be_v rise_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n answer_v say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o he_o rebuke_v they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v tell_v this_o to_o no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o saying_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o what_o profit_n have_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o cast_v away_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o assure_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o that_o shall_v not_o raze_v death_n ″_o till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o word_n almost_o eight_o day_n transfiguration_n and_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n 1_o and_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 1._o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o while_o he_o pray_v the_o shape_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n white_a and_o glister_a âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v two_o man_n talk_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o appear_v in_o majesty_n and_o they_o tell_v his_o decease_n that_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o awake_v they_o see_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v to_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_v they_o and_o they_o fear_v 17._o when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o *_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o while_o the_o voice_n be_v make_v jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o
receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o jest_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o little_a be_v unjust_a in_o the_o great_a also_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o if_o than_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unjust_a mammon_n riches_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a who_o may_v credit_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o other_o man_n 24._o that_o which_o be_v you_o who_o will_v give_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o no_o servant_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o cleave_v to_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o you_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n 12._o because_o that_o which_o be_v high_a to_o man_n be_v abomination_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o *_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o john_n from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v evangelize_v 18._o and_o every_o one_o do_v force_n towards_o it_o 9_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v than_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o la_o to_o fall_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o every_o one_o that_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n 11._o ″_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v from_o her_o husband_n commit_v advourrie_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a scotfree_a man_n lent_n &_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o he_o fare_v every_o day_n magnifical_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n call_v lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o scotfree_a man_n table_n but_o the_o dog_n also_o come_v and_o lick_v his_o sore_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v ″_o of_o the_o angel_n into_o ″_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o scotfree_a man_n also_o die_v and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n he_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o of_o nepot_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o cry_v say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n into_o water_n for_o to_o cool_v my_o tongue_n because_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o he_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o do_v receive_v hiero._n good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o lazarus_n likewise_o evil_a but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v fix_v ″_o a_o great_a distance_n chaos_n that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o may_v not_o neither_o go_v from_o thence_o hither_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v then_o father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o to_o testify_v unto_o they_o ″_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o abraham_n say_v to_o he_o 14._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o he_o say_v no_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o some_o man_n shall_v go_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o they_o will_v do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o if_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v they_o believe_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 2._o the_o lord_n praise_v this_o man_n deceive_v his_o master_n be_v not_o praise_v nor_o we_o warrant_v by_o his_o fact_n to_o gain_v unjust_o for_o to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o give_v alm_n work_n but_o his_o prudence_n in_o that_o he_o provide_v so_o substantial_o for_o himself_o while_o his_o master_n good_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v commend_v not_o for_o a_o virtue_n but_o for_o aworldly_a policy_n and_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o careful_a provision_n that_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v god_n steward_n in_o earth_n shall_v make_v for_o their_o soul_n against_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o bailiship_n and_o be_v call_v to_o account_v which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o for_o a_o condemnation_n of_o faithful_a man_n folly_n and_o negligence_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o shall_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o well_o know_v they_o may_v gain_v salutation_n by_o their_o money_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n thereof_o 9_o they_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v 9_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o great_a almesman_n and_o a_o wondered_a force_n and_o virtue_n in_o alm_n 25._o whith_fw-mi beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n meritorious_a which_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v purge_v sin_n and_o gain_v heaven_n pocure_v also_o not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o beadsman_n in_o earth_n us._n but_o their_o patronage_n in_o heaven_n also_o whereby_o also_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o live_n and_o namely_o for_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v behold_v in_o their_o life_n be_v prove_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v and_o do_v receive_v their_o friend_n which_o be_v once_o their_o benefactor_n into_o their_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o farmer_n who_o the_o ill_a steward_n pleasure_v may_v receive_v their_o friend_n into_o their_o earthly_a house_n which_o also_o insinuate_v to_o we_o that_o alm_n bestow_v special_o upon_o holy_a man_n who_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o god_n grace_n may_v much_o more_o help_v we_o then_o our_o charitable_a deed_n do_v upon_o vulgar_a man_n in_o necessity_n though_o that_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a merit_n also_o see_v all_o this_o in_o these_o doctor_n follow_a hiero._n qu._n 6._o add_v algas_n to_o 3._o ambros_n in_o luc._n august_n ser_fw-mi 35_o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n c._n 1._o gregor_n moral_a li._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o augu._n li._n 2_o q._n euang._n qu._n 34._o chrys_n ho._n 3â—_n ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n to_o 5._o 18._o and_o marry_v unlawful_a the_o good_a of_o marriage_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n and_o man_n be_v in_o issue_n and_o fidelity_n of_o chastity_n but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v also_o in_o holiness_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o marry_v again_o though_o there_o be_v a_o divorce_n make_v so_o long_o as_o the_o party_n live_v aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24_o to_o 6._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o mark_n 10_o 11._o 22._o of_o the_o angel_n man_n angel_n carry_v good_a man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o his_o to_o abraham_n bosom_n see_v the_o reward_n of_o poverty_n affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o end_n and_o reward_n of_o wealth_n join_v with_o unmercifulnes_n note_v also_o here_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o nor_o hang_v in_o suspense_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n 22._o abraham_n bosom_n bosom_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o rest_a place_n of_o all_o they_o that_o die_v in_o perfect_a state_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n time_n heaven_n before_o be_v shut_v from_o man_n it_o be_v call_v in_o zacharie_n patrum_fw-la a_o lake_n without_o water_n 11._o and_o sometime_o a_o prison_n but_o most_o common_o of_o the_o divine_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la for_o that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o high_a part_n or_o brim_n of_o hell_n 7._o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n be_v far_o jower_n than_o the_o same_o which_o therefore_o be_v call_v infernum_fw-la inferius_fw-la 99_o the_o lower_n hell_n where_o this_o mansion_n of_o the_o father_n stand_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n s._n augustine_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n he_o nor_o no_o catholic_a man_n ever_o doubt_v as_o all_o the_o father_n make_v it_o most_o certain_a father_n that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v to_o
the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n 25_o and_o then_o what_o sign_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o last_o day_n terrible_a to_o the_o world_n 28_o but_o comfortable_a to_o we_o of_o his_o church_n 34_o so_o that_o we_o be_v always_o watchful_a verse_n 1_o and_o behold_v 14._o he_o see_v they_o that_o do_v cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n scotfree_a person_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v two_o brass_n mite_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o than_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o all_o these_o of_o their_o abundance_n have_v cast_v into_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o she_o ″_o of_o her_o penury_n have_v cast_v in_o all_o her_o live_a that_o she_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o certain_a say_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o goodly_a stone_n and_o donary_n he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v 1._o *_o the_o day_n will_v come_v wherein_o 10._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o night_n say_v master_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o say_v see_v you_o be_v not_o seduce_v for_o 13._o many_o will_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n go_v not_o therefore_o after_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o martyr_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o sedition_n be_v not_o terrify_v these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o by_o and_o by_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a earthquake_n in_o place_n and_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o terror_n from_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a sign_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v man_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o into_o synagog_n and_o prison_n draw_v you_o to_o king_n and_o precedent_n for_o my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o for_o testimony_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o lay_v up_o this_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o premeditate_v how_o you_o shall_v answer_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o gain_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o of_o your_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n &_o friend_n and_o they_o will_v put_v to_o death_n of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o a_o hear_v of_o your_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o in_o your_o patience_n you_o shall_v possess_v your_o soul_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o let_v they_o depart_v and_o they_o in_o the_o country_n let_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n on_o this_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v of_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o time_n of_o nation_n be_v fulfil_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o *_o â—_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n 15._o and_o upon_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n advent_a for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o sea_n and_o wave_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o man_n wither_v for_o fear_n and_o expectation_n what_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n because_o your_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o similitude_n see_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o tree_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o when_o they_o now_o bud_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o themselves_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o lest_o perhaps_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o sudden_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o watch_v therefore_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n that_o you_o may_v be_v 15._o account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o day_n he_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o night_n go_v forth_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o pauperum_fw-la mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivet_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o morning_n go_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v he_o annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 4._o of_o her_o penury_n to_o offer_v or_o give_v alm_n of_o our_o superfluite_n be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a nor_o meritorious_a as_o to_o bestow_v some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o our_o necessary_a provision_n and_o which_o we_o may_v hardly_o spare_v from_o ourselves_o for_o that_o procee_v of_o great_a zeal_n will_v and_o intention_n which_o be_v more_o respect_v of_o god_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gift_n chap._n xxii_o judas_n do_v sell_v he_o to_o the_o jew_n 7_o after_o the_o old_a paschal_n 19_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o everlasting_a comemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n 21_o he_o covert_o admonish_v the_o traitor_n 24_o against_o their_o ambitious_a contention_n he_o show_v they_o that_o the_o maioritie_n of_o any_o among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n be_v for_o their_o service_n as_o his_o own_o also_o be_v 28_o and_o how_o he_o will_v exalt_v they_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 31_o foretell_v peter_n the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o his_o faith_n never_o fail_v 33_o and_o his_o three_o negation_n 35_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v all_o now_o be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n 39_o and_o that_o night_n after_o his_o prayer_n with_o sweat_v of_o blood_n 43_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n man_n judas_n be_v their_o captain_n yet_o show_v they_o both_o by_o miracle_n and_o word_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o by_o his_o own_o permission_n 54_o then_o in_o the_o chief_a priest_n house_n he_o be_v thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n 63_o shameful_o abuse_v of_o his_o keeper_n 66_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n impious_o condemn_v of_o their_o council_n for_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o azyme_n approach_v 1_o which_o be_v call_v pasche_n wenesday_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o 1_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n that_o be_v surname_v iscariote_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi wenesday_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o go_v and_o talk_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o magistrate_n how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o
do_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o perversitie_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o their_o ignorance_n that_o think_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o body_n or_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o more_o lively_a near_o and_o true_o resemble_v or_o represent_v be_v a_o better_a figure_n than_o that_o which_o shadow_v it_o a_o far_o of_o so_o this_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o be_v more_o perfect_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o sacrifice_n than_o any_o other_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n and_o christ_n body_n transfigure_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o person_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n even_o so_o be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o know_v by_o his_o belief_n ground_v on_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o in_o the_o one_o form_n be_v his_o body_n in_o the_o other_o his_o blood_n the_o most_o perfect_a representation_n of_o his_o death_n that_o can_v be_v as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n passion_n then_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o less_o true_a because_o they_o be_v prefigurative_a for_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n annex_v to_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o every_o law_n to_o represent_v christ_n passion_n 20._o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o geve_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 24._o and_o with_o blood_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o so_o dedicate_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o without_o blood_n say_v s_n paul_n be_v not_o dedicate_v 9_o moses_n put_v that_o blood_n also_o into_o a_o stand_a piece_n and_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n blood_n with_o the_o same_o &_o say_v these_o formal_a word_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 20._o unto_o all_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o action_n about_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o every_o of_o the_o evangelist_n most_o clear_o allude_v express_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v begin_v and_o dedicate_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n no_o less_o than_o the_o old_a be_v dedicate_v begin_v and_o ratify_v in_o that_o blood_n of_o calf_n contain_v in_o the_o goblet_n of_o moses_n with_o which_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v inward_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n imitate_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n &c._n &c._n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n speak_v more_o plain_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n altar_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v the_o external_a religion_n and_o proper_a service_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o less_o than_o the_o sovereign_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o there_o bed_z the_o general_a price_n redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o and_o be_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a seal_v or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o testament_n yet_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v resort_v unto_o can_v not_o be_v that_o violent_a action_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o on_o the_o altar_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o appointment_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a office_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o us._n 20._o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o relative_a sacrifice_v which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o govern_v or_o rule_v as_o some_o will_v perhaps_o think_v of_o the_o noun_n blood_n but_o of_o the_o word_n chalice_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o greek_a which_o take_v away_o all_o cavillation_n and_o shift_n from_o the_o protestant_n both_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o true_a sacrifice_v for_o it_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chalice_n or_o as_o in_o the_o chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o not_o only_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v thereof_o invincible_o that_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a figure_n but_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n so_o it_o ensue_v necessarilyâ—_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiatory_a because_o the_o chalice_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n speech_n know_v also_o that_o this_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o sin_n impossibility_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o propitiation_n or_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o text_n prove_v all_o this_o so_o plain_o that_o 1556._o beza_n turn_v himself_o roundly_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n charge_v he_o with_o solecism_n or_o false_a greek_a or_o else_o that_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o all_o copy_n greeke_n and_o latin_a be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n which_o he_o rather_o stand_v upon_o then_o that_o s._n luke_n shall_v speak_v incongruous_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v neither_o of_o the_o chalice_n itself_o nor_o of_o the_o content_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n or_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v scripture_n so_o clear_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o so_o miserable_a flight_n and_o shift_n be_v falsehood_n put_v unto_o god_n be_v thank_v 24._o contention_n ambition_n the_o apostle_n perceive_v christ_n departure_n from_o they_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v near_o as_o infirm_a man_n and_o not_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o have_v emulation_n and_o cogitation_n of_o superiority_n one_o over_o a_o other_o which_o our_o master_n repress_v in_o they_o by_o exhortation_n to_o humility_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o be_v their_o lord_n yet_o so_o late_o serve_v they_o not_o forbid_v maioritie_n or_o superiority_n in_o they_o but_o pride_n tyranny_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o inferior_n 31._o simon_n simon_n last_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o call_v peter_n twice_o by_o name_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o devil_n desire_n to_o sift_v and_o try_v they_o all_o to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o he_o do_v that_o night_n say_v that_o he_o have_v special_o pray_v for_o he_o fail_v to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o that_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v shall_v after_o that_o for_o ever_o confirm_v establish_v or_o uphold_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v that_o man_n who_o he_o will_v make_v superior_a over_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a privilege_n by_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o other_o either_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o singular_a or_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n otherwise_o then_o join_v in_o faith_n with_o peter_n and_o by_o hold_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o danger_n say_v s._n leo_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o our_o lord_n take_v special_a care_n of_o peter_n 4._o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a if_o the_o head_n be_v invincible_a god_n so_o dispense_n the_o aid_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o assurance_n and_o strength_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o
god_n miraculous_o our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o peregrination_n our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n what_o he_o like_v best_a our_o sacrament_n more_o a_o little_a thereof_o serve_v and_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o much_o our_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o such_o day_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o it_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o memorial_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o the_o discontent_a and_o incredulous_a murmur_v and_o gainsay_v it_o at_o our_o sacrament_n much_o more_o it_o sustain_v their_o body_n in_o the_o desert_n our_o sacrament_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n much_o more_o 52._o how_o can_v this_o man_n it_o come_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n that_o wicked_o say_v word_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n but_o we_o may_v make_v great_a profit_n of_o their_o sin_n believe_v the_o mystery_n and_o take_v a_o lesson_n never_o to_o say_v or_o once_o think_v how_o for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o worthy_a all_o punishment_n so_o say_v s._n cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 11_o in_o io._n nevertheless_o if_o one_o ask_v only_o for_o desire_n to_o learn_v in_o humility_n as_o our_o lady_n do_v touch_v she_o have_v a_o child_n in_o her_o virginity_n than_o he_o must_v take_v the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 14._o 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v christ_n commend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o we_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n you_o can_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o presence_n so_o the_o life_n say_v of_o life_n and_o to_o he_o that_o think_v the_o life_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v death_n &_o not_o life_n to_o he_o man_n august_n ser._n 2_o de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n c._n 1._o and_o s._n leo_n thus_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o so_o communicate_v that_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v with_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o hart_n and_o they_o answer_n amen_o in_o vain_a that_o dispute_n against_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v 53._o and_o drink_n this_o the_o protestant_n allege_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o who_o light_o hold_v all_o this_o chapter_n to_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n necessary_a but_o to_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o catholic_n who_o believe_v christ_n whole_a person_n both_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o either_o form_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o receive_v no_o less_o in_o the_o first_o then_o in_o the_o second_o or_o in_o both_o this_o place_n command_v nothing_o for_o both_o the_o kind_n 53._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n salvation_n though_o the_o catholic_n teach_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o mean_v not_o no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v to_o exclude_v all_o from_o salvation_n that_o receive_v not_o actual_o and_o sacramental_o under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n for_o than_o child_n that_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o never_o receive_v sacramental_o shall_v perish_v which_o to_o hold_v be_v heretical_a neither_o do_v s._n augustine_n mean_v â—_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o infant_n also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o receive_v sacramental_o as_o not_o only_o the_o heretic_n but_o erasmus_n do_v unlearned_o mistake_v he_o sacrament_n but_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o baptism_n join_v to_o christ_n body_n mystical_a and_o thereby_o spiritual_o partaker_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o all_o catholic_a man_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o hart_n and_o desire_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o those_o special_o that_o devout_o hear_v mass_n and_o adore_v in_o presence_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n join_v in_o hart_n with_o the_o priest_n all_o these_o receive_v life_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o at_o every_o time_n they_o receive_v not_o sacramental_o in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n 4._o and_o although_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v often_o give_v even_o to_o infant_n to_o sanctify_v they_o yet_o as_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v declare_v it_o be_v never_o minister_v unto_o they_o with_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n do_v untrue_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n with_o that_o error_n 54._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o 15._o as_o the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o do_v we_o live_v by_o his_o flesh_n say_v s._n hilary_n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n soul_n and_o s._n cyril_n again_o thus_o though_o by_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o be_v corruptible_a yet_o by_o participation_n of_o life_n we_o be_v reform_v be_v the_o property_n of_o life_n for_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o rude_a gross_a terrestrial_a body_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o immoralitie_n by_o touch_v 7._o taste_v and_o eat_v this_o agreeable_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o body_n which_o he_o eat_v shall_v raise_v he_o our_o flesh_n say_v tertullian_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v fat_v therefore_o they_o shall_v both_o have_v one_o reward_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 34._o and_o s._n irenaeus_n how_o do_v they_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o let_v they_o change_v their_o opinion_n or_o else_o cease_v to_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n magna_fw-la s._n gregory_n nyssene_n also_o say_v that_o lively_a body_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n change_v it_o and_o make_v it_o like_a and_o immortal_a 55._o meat_n in_o deed_n rock_n manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a meat_n nor_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o drink_n in_o deed_n for_o they_o do_v but_o drive_v away_o death_n or_o famine_n for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o this_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n nourish_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o his_o blood_n the_o true_a drink_n that_o drive_v death_n away_o utter_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o life_n be_v make_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v we_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o this_o benediction_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o say_v s._n cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 16_o in_o io._n 58._o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n 1._o by_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a council_n prove_v that_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n defraud_v which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n whether_o a_o man_n receive_v both_o kind_n or_o one_o because_o our_o saviour_n who_o before_o attribute_v life_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v here_o also_o affirm_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a to_o come_v of_o eat_v only_o under_o one_o form_n therefore_o the_o heretic_n be_v seditious_a calumniator_n that_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o priest_n to_o have_v defraud_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n appointment_n nay_o it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v defraud_v the_o world_n by_o take_v away_o both_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n from_o one_o kind_n and_o both_o kind_n and_o from_o all_o other_o sacrament_n the_o church_n do_v only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o instruction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n for_o god_n most_o honour_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o people_n most_o profit_n thereby_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o the_o priest_n januarium_fw-la how_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v
and_o all_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o kind_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v his_o church_n affair_n though_o both_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n leave_v we_o example_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n 35._o christ_n *_o at_o emmaü_n the_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 42._o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o give_v the_o blood_n only_o to_o child_n cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o reserve_v most_o common_o the_o body_n only_o tertul._n li._n 2_o ad_fw-la uxo_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o housel_v the_o sick_a therewith_o euseb_n ec._n hist_o li._n 6_o c._n 36._o in_o the_o holy_a eremite_n also_o that_o receive_a and_o reserve_v it_o common_o and_o not_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wilderness_n basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o case_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_v and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n full_o teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n kind_n as_o well_o for_o the_o reprove_v of_o certain_a heresy_n that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o special_o for_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v now_o enlarge_v and_o the_o communicant_n often_o so_o many_o at_o once_o that_o neither_o so_o much_o wine_n can_v be_v convenient_o consecrate_v nor_o without_o manifold_a accident_n of_o shed_v or_o abuse_v be_v receive_v whereof_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o regard_n because_o it_o be_v but_o common_a wine_n which_o they_o occupy_v but_o the_o church_n know_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n must_v have_v all_o dreadful_a regard_n therefore_o i_o say_v she_o have_v decree_v and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n put_v in_o use_n kind_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n shall_v always_o both_o consecrate_v and_o also_o receive_v both_o kind_n because_o he_o must_v express_v lively_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o to_o imitate_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o institution_n as_o well_o in_o sacrifice_v as_o receive_v 19_o as_o to_o who_o proper_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o for_o that_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v power_n thereby_o to_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v 11._o but_o the_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o when_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v or_o say_v mass_n themselves_o shall_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v thereby_o no_o less_o partaker_n of_o christ_n whole_a person_n and_o grace_n then_o if_o they_o receive_v both_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o host_n 18._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o for_o though_o there_o be_v drink-offering_n or_o libament_n join_v light_o to_o every_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n for_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a 62._o if_o you_o shall_v see_v ascend_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v yet_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o scandalized_a and_o tempt_v after_o they_o see_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o capharnaite_v of_o this_o time_n who_o principal_a reason_n against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o expound_v this_o same_o sentence_n for_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o this_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o that_o i_o will_v carry_v with_o i_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v other_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v tolerable_a for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v sometime_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v wicked_a 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n it_o will_v take_v away_o christ_n incarnation_n manhood_n and_o death_n no_o less_o than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o profitable_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a therefore_o christ_n deni_v not_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v profitable_a but_o that_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceive_v of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o same_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v where_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o high_a mystical_a meaning_n profit_n and_o not_o vulgar_o and_o gross_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v man_n natural_a sense_n reason_n and_o carnal_a resist_n or_o not_o reach_v supernatural_a truth_n flesh_n or_o blood_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o &c_n &c_n mat._n 16._o this_o carnalitie_n then_o of_o they_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n special_o first_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o and_o cut_v &_o mangel_n his_o flesh_n into_o part_n &_o so_o give_v it_o they_o raw_a or_o roast_a to_o be_v eat_v among_o they_o 13._o which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n for_o that_o have_v contain_v a_o heinous_a and_o barbarous_a fact_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o some_o other_o sweet_a sense_n to_o be_v of_o his_o hard_a mystical_a or_o figurative_a word_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sacrament_n mystery_n and_o a_o marvellous_a divine_a sort_n otherwise_o than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v second_o they_o do_v err_v touch_v his_o flesh_n in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n man_n and_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n also_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o flesh_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v io._n that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o whereupon_o s._n cyrist_n say_v this_o body_n be_v not_o of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o like_a but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n give_v life_n the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o 11_o anathematisme_n expound_v also_o by_o the_o say_a s._n cyril_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o common_a person_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n can_v not_o quicken_v but_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n dissolve_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystery_n 3._o hold_v man_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o there_o and_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v of_o theodorete_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o spirit_n without_o which_o christ_n flesh_n can_v not_o be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v life_n 64._o that_o believe_v not_o presence_n it_o be_v lack_n of_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o spurn_v against_o this_o high_a truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o merciful_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o catholic_a man_n do_v against_o their_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humble_a acknowledge_v of_o this_o mystery_n last_o that_o it_o may_v well_o 64._o by_o christ_n insinuation_n of_o judas_n be_v gather_v that_o he_o special_o spurn_v against_o our_o master_n speech_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 66._o go_v back_o man_n it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_v to_o we_o now_o that_o so_o many_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n by_o offence_n or_o scandal_n unjust_o take_v at_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o wondered_a life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n forsake_v christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o speech_n &_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v so_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a in_o itself_o and_o withal_o so_o low_a &_o base_a for_o our_o sake_n by_o the_o show_n of_o the_o form_n of_o these_o terrene_a
element_n under_o which_o it_o be_v and_o we_o eat_v it_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o infirm_a do_v so_o stumble_v at_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v at_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o contradiction_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o transsubstantion_n be_v like_a and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o deem_v that_o whosoever_o now_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a will_v not_o then_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o crucify_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n nor_o a_o mystery_n of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n â—imes_n nor_o any_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a speech_n that_o can_v make_v such_o a_o troop_n of_o his_o disciple_n revolt_v at_o once_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n a_o vine_n away_o a_o pastor_n and_o such_o like_a unto_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o protestant_n ridiculous_o resemble_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o mistake_v he_o or_o to_o forsake_v he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v pluck_v they_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o say_v go_v not_o away_o my_o master_n he_o speak_v parable_n the_o cause_n therefore_o be_v their_o incredulity_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v present_a nor_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o many_o place_n and_o even_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n â—â—_o peter_n answer_v sacrament_n peter_n answer_v for_o the_o twelve_o not_o know_v that_o judas_n in_o hart_n be_v already_o naught_o and_o beleve_v not_o christ_n former_a word_n touch_v the_o b._n sacrament_n but_o be_v to_o revolt_v afterward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 3._o wherein_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_a man_n that_o for_o no_o difficulty_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o for_o any_o revolt_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o schismatic_n heretic_n or_o apostate_n either_o for_o this_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o article_n will_v ever_o forsake_v christ_n and_o when_o company_n draw_v we_o to_o revolt_v let_v we_o say_v thus_o lord_n whither_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v when_o we_o have_v forsake_v thou_o to_o caluin_n luther_n or_o such_o and_o forsake_v thou_o and_o thy_o church_n with_o the_o unfaithful_a multitude_n no_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o we_o believe_v thou_o io._n and_o thy_o church_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o beguile_v us._n thou_o have_v say_v s._n augustine_n life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o be_v life_n everlasting_a itself_o and_o thou_o give_v not_o in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o which_o thyself_o be_v chap._n vii_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n seek_v his_o death_n he_o walk_v in_o galilee_n where_o he_o signify_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o not_o in_o this_o feast_n scenopégia_n but_o in_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n pasche_n follow_a the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v he_o that_o be_v not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o he_o will_v 10_o in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o this_o feast_n he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o convert_v many_o 14_o both_o in_o the_o middle_a day_n 37_o and_o the_o last_o day_n thereof_o without_o any_o hurt_n though_o also_o the_o ruler_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v galilee_n into_o galilee_n '_o week_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v jury_n into_o jewrie_n '_o because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n *_o 34._o scenopégia_fw-it be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o brethren_n say_v to_o he_o pass_v from_o hence_o 34._o and_o go_v into_o jewrie_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v thy_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o seek_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o public_a if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n manifest_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o it_o that_o the_o work_n there_o of_o be_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o festival_n day_n up_o i_o go_v not_o up_o '_o to_o this_o festival_n day_n because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n himself_o tarry_v in_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o after_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o than_o he_o also_o go_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n day_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o jew_v therefore_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a in_o the_o multitude_n of_o he_o for_o certain_a say_v that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o other_o say_v no_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o yet_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o the_o festivitie_n be_v now_o half_o do_v lent_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o do_v this_o man_n know_v letter_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o any_o man_n well_o will_v do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o io._n he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o be_v true_a and_o injustice_n in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o la_o and_o none_o of_o you_o do_v the_o la_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o why_o seek_v you_o to_o kill_v i_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v antichrist_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o one_o work_n i_o have_v do_v and_o you_o do_v all_o marvel_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o *_o moses_n give_v you_o circuncision_n 3._o not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o *_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n you_o circuncise_v a_o man_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v circuncision_n in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n be_v not_o break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v heal_v a_o man_n whole_o in_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o face_n but_o judge_v just_a judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o certain_a therefore_o of_o jerusalem_n say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o behold_v he_o speak_v open_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o have_v the_o prince_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o jesus_n therefore_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o say_v both_o i_o you_o do_v know_v and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o of_o myself_o i_o be_o not_o come_v but_o he_o be_v true_a that_o send_v i_o who_o you_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o i_o know_v he_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o seek_v therefore_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o of_o the_o multitude_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o and_z say_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o do_v more_o sign_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n do_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o multitude_n murmur_v these_o thing_n touch_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n prince_n '_o and_o pharisee_n send_v minister_n to_o apprehend_v he_o
before_o c._n 1._o 15._o 23._o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n deliver_v jew_n god_n deliver_v he_o and_o he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o love_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o act_n be_v holy_a and_o god_n own_o determination_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o which_o betray_v and_o crucify_v he_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o their_o fact_n be_v damnable_a and_o not_o of_o god_n counsel_n or_o cause_v though_o he_o tolerate_v it_o for_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v turn_v their_o abominable_a fact_n to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o abhor_v those_o new_a manichee_n of_o our_o time_n both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n that_o make_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o judas_n betray_v of_o christ_n bâ—za_n no_o less_o then_o of_o paul_n conversion_n beside_o the_o false_a translation_n of_o beza_n say_v for_o god_n prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n 24._o loose_v the_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o pain_n himself_o but_o loose_v other_o man_n of_o those_o dolour_n of_o hell_n wherewith_o it_o be_v impossible_a himself_o shall_v be_v touch_v see_v 〈…〉_o s._n augustine_n 27._o my_o soul_n in_o hel._n hel._n where_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o creed_n ever_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o just_a man_n there_o hold_v in_o bondage_n till_o his_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o cite_v the_o prophet_n word_n most_o evident_o express_v the_o same_o distinguish_v his_o soul_n in_o hell_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o the_o caluinist_n to_o defend_v against_o god_n express_a word_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o master_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o no_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d most_o false_o and_o flat_o here_o corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o turn_v and_o wrest_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o soul_n and_o hell_n into_o body_n and_o grave_a say_v for_o my_o soul_n in_o hell_n thus_o my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d life_n person_n yea_o as_o beza_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n a_o 1556_o my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o late_a they_o corrupt_v almost_o through_o out_o the_o bible_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o refel_v of_o both_o corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n first_o that_o all_o hebrews_n &_o greek_n and_o all_o that_o understand_v these_o tongue_n know_v that_o the_o foresay_a hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n be_v as_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o usual_a to_o signify_v soul_n and_o hell_n as_o anima_fw-la and_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a yea_o as_o soul_n and_o hell_n in_o english_a do_v proper_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o unpropre_o use_v to_o signify_v body_n and_o grave_n as_o to_o say_v in_o english_a soul_n for_o body_n or_o hell_n for_o grave_n second_o it_o do_v so_o mislike_v the_o heretic_n themselves_o that_o castaleo_n one_o of_o their_o fine_a translatour_n resell_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o sure_a he_o for_o in_o inferno_fw-la translate_v in_o orco_fw-la that_o be_v in_o hel._n three_o beza_n himself_o partly_o recant_v in_o his_o late_a edition_n and_o confess_v that_o carcase_n be_v no_o fit_a word_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v he_o change_v it_o but_o i_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o saâ—â—e_a sense_n still_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v now_o translate_v it_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v thereby_o as_o before_o christ_n dead_a body_n four_o 19_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o translate_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n against_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la purgatory_n and_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o he_o call_v soul_n error_n and_o maruel_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o that_o error_n namely_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o old_a father_n what_o need_v we_o more_o he_o oppose_v himself_o both_o against_o plain_a scripture_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n pervert_v the_o one_o and_o contemn_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o crede_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v for_o their_o defence_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o of_o purpose_n translate_v false_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o 1_o pet._n 3._o v._n 19_o 44._o all_o thing_n common_a common_a this_o live_n in_o common_a be_v not_o a_o rule_n or_o a_o precept_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_v false_o pretend_v but_o a_o life_n of_o perfection_n and_o counsel_n follow_v of_o our_o religious_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 1â—2_n in_o principio_fw-la &_o ep_v 109._o 47._o increase_v church_n moe_n and_o more_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o greek_a more_o plain_o express_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o visible_a propagation_n &_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o time_n a_o diligent_a man_n may_v deduce_v the_o very_a same_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n join_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n down_o till_o our_o day_n against_o the_o pretence_a invisible_a church_n of_o the_o heretic_n chap._n iii_o a_o miracle_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o people_n show_v that_o iâ—sus_n be_v christ_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o in_o baptism_n the_o benediction_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n 28._o verse_n 1_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o 〈…〉_o ninthe_n hour_n of_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v every_o day_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v call_v specious_a that_o he_o may_v ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o when_o he_o have_v see_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n ask_v to_o receive_v a_o alm_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o peter_n with_o john_n look_v upon_o he_o say_v look_v upon_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o he_o look_v earnest_o upon_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v some_o thing_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n i_o have_v not_o but_o ″_o that_o which_o i_o have_v the_o same_o i_o give_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o take_v his_o right_a hand_n he_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o forthwith_v his_o foot_n and_o sole_n be_v make_v strong_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o spring_v he_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o go_v in_o with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sit_v for_o alm_n at_o the_o specious_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v exceed_o astonish_v and_o aghast_a at_o that_o have_v chance_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o as_o he_o hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v to_o they_o unto_o the_o porch_n which_o be_v call_v salomon_n wonder_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o peter_n see_v they_o week_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israël_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o upon_o we_o as_o though_o ″_o by_o our_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o in_o deed_n deliver_v and_o deny_v before_o the_o face_n of_o pilate_n he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v release_v 28._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o just_a one_o *_o and_o ask_v a_o mankiller_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o the_o author_n of_o life_n you_o kill_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o we_o be_v witness_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o in_o the_o religion_n faith_n of_o his_o name_n this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v his_o
choose_v steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philippe_n and_o próchorus_n and_o nicánor_n and_o timon_n and_o pármenas_n and_o nicolas_n a_o 〈◊〉_d stranger_n of_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o these_o they_o do_v set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pray_v they_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n exceed_o a_o great_a multitude_n also_o of_o the_o believe_v priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o christmas_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n do_v great_a wonder_v &_o sign_n among_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o of_o the_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o steven_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n and_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o they_o therefore_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o run_v together_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o council_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o set_v false_a witness_n that_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o same_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n behold_v he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v judge_n the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o murmur_a emulation_n it_o come_v of_o humane_a infirmity_n that_o in_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v some_o cause_n give_v or_o take_v by_o the_o weak_a of_o murmur_n and_o difference_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o stay_v in_o the_o begin_n lest_o it_o grow_v to_o further_a schism_n or_o sedition_n and_o to_o all_o such_o defect_n the_o more_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o man_n and_o province_n the_o more_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n by_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o authority_n must_v take_v order_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 3._o seven_o man_n deacon_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o seven_o here_o make_v deacon_n be_v only_o choose_v to_o serve_v profane_a table_n or_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n mere_a temporalle_n though_o by_o that_o occasion_n only_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o now_o elect_v no_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o function_n for_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o this_o same_o place_n give_v evidence_n and_o so_o do_v all_o antiquity_n that_o their_o office_n stand_v not_o principal_o about_o profane_a thing_n but_o about_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o person_n to_o be_v elect_v must_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n they_o must_v after_o public_a prayer_n be_v order_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v afterward_o order_v ep_v ad_fw-la tim_n where_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o condition_n in_o they_o as_o in_o bishop_n all_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v prescribe_v for_o any_o secular_a stewardship_n yea_o straight_o upon_o their_o order_v here_o no_o doubt_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o their_o election_n they_o preach_v baptize_v dispute_v and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o s._n steven_n that_o he_o be_v full_o of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n â—_o they_o receive_v great_a increase_n of_o grace_n by_o their_o deaconship_n but_o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 2_o ad_fw-la tral_n can_v best_o witness_v of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n manner_n and_o meaning_n in_o such_o thing_n deacon_n who_o write_v thus_o it_o behòu_v also_o to_o please_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o seruiteurs_fw-fr of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v deacon_n but_o imitator_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n &_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a and_o immaculate_a work_n even_o as_o s._n steven_n to_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n s._n polycarpe_n 2._o have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philippense_n and_o s._n denys_n write_v that_o their_o office_n be_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o chalice_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n clement_n also_o apost_n const_n li._n â—_o c._n 61._o that_o their_o office_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o service_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n in_o diverse_a place_n ep_n 65._o &_o ep_v 49_o ad_fw-la cornel._n call_v deacon_n the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n minister_n and_o their_o office_n administrationens_fw-la sacram_fw-la a_o holy_a administration_n s._n hierom_n affirm_v in_o caput_fw-la 7_o michcae_fw-la and_o in_o episto_fw-la 85_o ad_fw-la euagriunâ—_n tom_n 2_o where_o he_o check_v some_o of_o they_o for_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o priest_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o first_o calling_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n final_o by_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 1_o offâ—â—_n c._n 41_o and_o prudentius_n in_o hymno_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n speak_v of_o s._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n we_o may_v see_v their_o office_n be_v most_o holy_a see_v s._n augustine_n also_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o deacon_n ep_v 14â—_n ad_fw-la valerium_n conc._n carthag_n 4._o can_n 37._o 38_o 39_o 41._o chap._n vii_o steâ—â—â—_n be_v permit_v to_o answer_v begin_v at_o abraham_n show_v that_o god_n be_v with_o their_o father_n both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o also_o long_o before_o the_o temple_n 4â—_n and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v build_v it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o they_o gross_o imagine_v a_o house_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o 51_o then_o he_o inuâ—igheth_v against_o their_o stifneckednes_n and_o tell_v they_o bold_o of_o their_o traitorous_a murder_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v his_o prophet_n afore_o he_o 54_o whereat_o they_o be_v wood_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n therein_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 57_o whereat_o they_o become_v more_o mad_a so_o that_o they_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n saul_n consent_v he_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o jesus_n and_o humble_o pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n so_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o who_o say_v you_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o charan_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o a_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o then_o go_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o dwell_v in_o charan_n and_o from_o thence_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o translate_v he_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o do_v now_o dwell_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o give_v he_o no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o pace_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o in_o possession_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o 13._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o sciourner_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o they_o shall_v subdue_v they_o to_o servitude_n and_o shall_v evil_a entreat_v they_o fourehundr_v year_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v goeforth_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o *_o give_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n 17._o and_o so_o he_o *_o beget_v isaac_n 21._o and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o *_o isaac_n 25._o jacob_n and_o *_o jacob_n the_o twelue_fw-mi patriarch_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n through_o
give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o dimiss_v the_o assembly_n annotation_n chap._n xix_o 12._o napkin_n same_o the_o napkin_n that_o have_v touch_v s._n paul_n body_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o it_o be_v no_o superstition_n to_o attribute_v that_o virtue_n to_o they_o which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o in_o deed_n nor_o to_o seek_v to_o touch_v they_o for_o health_n 15._o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o god_n but_o it_o much_o prove_v christ_n religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n who_o servant_n yea_o who_o servant_n *_o shade_n and_o napkin_n can_v do_v such_o wonder_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n to_z 5._o cont_n gentile_n quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi babyla_n show_v in_o a_o whole_a book_n to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o pagan_n prove_v hereby_o and_o by_o the_o like_a virtue_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n that_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o saint_n relic_n garment_n staff_n book_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o which_o may_v and_z have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o edification_n the_o like_a wonder_v to_o god_n great_a honour_n not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o after_o their_o death_n much_o more_o for_o s._n paul_n napkin_n have_v as_o great_a force_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o when_o he_o live_v and_o so_o much_o more_o as_o his_o grace_n and_o dignity_n with_o god_n be_v great_a than_o before_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o shrine_n of_o s._n babylas_n the_o martyr_n and_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n condemn_v so_o long_o since_o as_o s._n hieroms_n time_n and_o by_o he_o refute_v abundant_o 16._o paul_n i_o know_v devil_n both_o the_o say_a napkin_n take_v from_o s._n paul_n body_n and_o his_o name_n also_o be_v dreadful_a and_o able_a to_o expel_v devil_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n name_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a but_o his_o seruamt_n name_n also_o invocate_v upon_o the_o possess_v have_v power_n over_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o marvellous_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o nothing_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o exceed_o increase_v the_o same_o hilarionis_fw-la not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o servant_n also_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o devil_n in_o hel._n so_o we_o read_v in_o *_o s._n hierom_n that_o many_o do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o s._n hilarâ—on_n upon_o the_o possess_v citato_fw-la and_o the_o devil_n straight_o depart_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v *_o s._n babylas_n and_o other_o saint_n even_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a when_o they_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o when_o they_o be_v torment_v and_o expel_v by_o they_o whereof_o all_o antiquity_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n but_o our_o heretic_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o their_o scholar_n attempt_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n spâ—d_v much_o like_a as_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v 19_o curious_a thing_n curious_a and_o unlawful_a science_n as_o witcheraft_n necromancy_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o divination_n by_o southsay_v away_o figure-casting_a interpretation_n of_o dream_n or_o any_o way_n not_o allow_v by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n must_v much_o more_o be_v abhor_v of_o old_a christian_n when_o these_o so_o late_o convert_v be_v so_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a to_o leave_v they_o and_o by_o this_o example_n all_o that_o be_v new_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v to_o burn_v their_o heretical_a and_o naughty_a book_n 19_o book_n a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o burn_v or_o deface_v all_o wicked_a book_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o book_n special_o heretical_a book_n which_o though_o they_o infect_v not_o he_o always_o that_o keep_v they_o yet_o be_v forth_o come_v they_o may_v be_v noisome_a and_o pernicious_a to_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o read_v they_o after_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o therefore_o have_v the_o church_n take_v order_n for_o condemn_v all_o such_o book_n and_o against_o the_o read_n of_o they_o where_o danger_n may_v ensue_v and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantinus_n magnus_n valentinâ—an_n theodosius_n martian_a justinian_n make_v penal_a law_n for_o the_o burn_a or_o deface_v of_o they_o sozem._n li._n 1_o c._n 20._o li._n 2c_n 〈◊〉_d conc._n chalac_n act_n 3._o in_o fine_a cap._n amplae_fw-la &_o in_o fine_a totius_fw-la conc._n â—_o imperator_fw-la conc._n constantinop_n 2._o conse_n 5._o cap._n debitam_fw-la &_o act._n 1_o cap._n 1._o &_o cap._n rem_fw-la see_v eusebius_n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n c._n 61._o 62._o 63._o 64._o the_o danger_n of_o read_v they_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a so_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o euseb_n li._n 7_o c._n 6._o s._n augustine_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr bapt_v 6._o 14._o s._n greg._n li._n 5_o ep_n 64._o chap._n xx._n have_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n as_o he_o purpose_v act._n 19_o and_o now_o about_o to_o sail_v from_o corinth_n towards_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v into_o macedâ—nia_n &_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d philippos_n take_v boat_n come_v to_o troas_n where_o upon_o the_o sunday_n with_o a_o sermon_n and_o a_o miracle_n he_o great_o confirm_v that_o church_n 13_o thence_o come_v to_o milétum_n 17_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o part_n to_o who_o he_o make_v a_o pastoral_a sermon_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n the_o stock_n begin_v by_o he_o there_o and_o now_o like_a to_o be_v see_v of_o he_o no_o more_o consider_v the_o trouble_n that_o by_o revelation_n he_o look_v for_o at_o jerusalem_n verse_n 1_o and_o after_o that_o the_o tumult_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o set_v forward_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v walk_v through_o those_o part_n &_o have_v exhort_v they_o with_o much_o speech_n he_o come_v to_o greece_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o where_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v three_o month_n the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o he_o have_v council_n to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o accompany_v he_o soâ—â—pater_n of_o pyrrhus_n of_o beroea_n and_o of_o thessalonian_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o caius_n of_o derbè_n and_o timothee_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o tróphimus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o these_o go_v before_o stay_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o we_o â—ailed_v after_o the_o day_n of_o azyme_n from_o philippi_n and_o come_v to_o they_o unto_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o we_o be_v assemble_v to_o act._n break_v bread_n paul_n dispute_v with_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o he_o continue_v the_o sermon_n until_o midnight_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o lamp_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o we_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eútychus_n sit_v upon_o the_o window_n whereas_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o heavy_a sleep_n paul_n dispute_v long_a drive_v by_o sleep_n fall_v from_o the_o three_o loft_n down_o and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o who_o when_o paul_n be_v go_v down_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o he_o say_v be_v not_o trouble_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o go_v up_o and_o break_v bread_n and_o taste_v and_o have_v talk_v sufficient_o to_o they_o until_o day_n light_n so_o he_o depart_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o lad_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n sail_v to_o asson_n from_o thence_o mean_v to_o receive_v paul_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v himself_o purpose_v to_o journey_n by_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v we_o in_o asson_n take_v he_o with_o we_o we_o come_v to_o miâ—yléne_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o sail_v thence_o the_o day_n follow_a we_o come_v over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o other_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a we_o come_v to_o milétum_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o paul_n have_v purpose_v to_o sail_v leave_v ephesus_n lest_o any_o stay_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o
that_o we_o may_v fructify_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_n in_o our_o member_n to_o fructify_v unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o la_o of_o death_n wherein_o we_o be_v detain_v 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o much_o we_o serve_v in_o us._n newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law._n for_o concupiscence_n i_o know_v not_o â—1_n unless_o the_o la_o do_v say_v ″_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o command_v ocoasion_n be_v take_v sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o live_v without_o the_o law_n sometime_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v come_v sin_n reviue_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v unto_o life_n the_o same_o to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n seduce_v i_o and_o by_o it_o kill_v i_o 8._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o *_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o that_o they_o which_o be_v good_a to_o i_o be_v it_o make_v death_n god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n by_o the_o good_a thing_n wrought_v i_o death_n that_o sin_n may_v become_v sin_v above_o measure_n by_o the_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o ″_o that_o which_o i_o work_n i_o understand_v not_o for_o ″_o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v the_o same_o do_v i_o but_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o the_o same_z i_o do_v i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o now_o not_o i_o work_v it_o any_o more_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n good_a for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o but_o the_o evil_a ″_o which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o if_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o the_o same_z i_o do_v now_o not_o i_o work_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o find_v therefore_o the_o law_n to_o i_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a sin_n that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o i_o be_o delight_v with_o the_o la_o of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o la_o in_o my_o member_n repugn_v to_o the_o la_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o captive_v i_o in_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o therefore_o i_o myself_o ″_o with_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v the_o la_o of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o la_o of_o sin_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o â—_o thou_o shall_v not_o â—â—uet_v habitual_a it_o be_v not_o the_o habitual_a concupiscence_n or_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o sénsual_a desire_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_a covet_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v forbid_v proper_o in_o this_o precept_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o prohibit_v 15._o that_o which_o i_o work_n sin_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o s._n paul_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o just_a person_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o inferior_a part_n stir_v up_o diverse_a disorder_a motion_n and_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o sudden_a sometime_o invade_v the_o same_o that_o before_o it_o attend_v or_o reason_n can_v gather_v itself_o to_o deliberate_v man_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n though_o unwitting_o entangle_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v perceive_v be_v of_o the_o just_a condemn_v reject_v and_o resist_v never_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n 15._o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v he_o mean_v not_o will_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a that_o he_o will_v or_o desire_v or_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o will_n agree_v not_o unto_o but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o forciblenesse_n of_o concupiscence_n where_o of_o he_o can_v not_o rid_v himself_o during_o life_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v 17._o all_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n according_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n the_o flesh_n coveâ—eth_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o not_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v 19_o not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v sin_n so_o may_v the_o just_a also_o be_v force_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o inferior_a part_n or_o external_a member_n which_o his_o will_n consent_v not_o unto_o 100l_n and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sin_n that_o as_o *_o s._n augustine_n faith_n he_o need_v never_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o for_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o so_o be_v not_o these_o passion_n 19_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o free_a will_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o good_a man_n do_v or_o suffer_v sometime_o in_o their_o body_n that_o which_o the_o â—vill_n agree_v not_o unto_o but_o it_o prove_v plain_o free_a will_v because_o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o will_n or_o will_v to_o consent_v or_o dissent_v be_v ever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v here_o free_a in_o itself_o though_o there_o may_v be_v internal_a or_o external_a force_n to_o stay_v the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o in_o every_o act_n that_o which_o the_o will_n command_v or_o prescribe_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v never_o impute_v to_o man_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o external_a or_o internal_a faculty_n when_o will_v concur_v not_o yea_o afterward_o v_a 20_o the_o apostle_n say_v noâ—_n ego_fw-la opâ—ror_fw-la man_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o will_n which_o do_v most_o evident_o prove_v free_a will_n â—5_n with_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o do_v by_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v sin_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n say_v reason_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n consent_v not_o can_v make_v he_o guilty_a before_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o just_a man_n ever_o any_o whit_n deâ—file_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v but_o make_v they_o often_o more_o meritorious_a for_o the_o continual_a combat_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o to_o make_v one_o act_n as_o they_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n conclude_v clean_o contrary_a that_o in_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n the_o la_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concupiscence_n chap._n viii_o that_o now_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n unless_o we_o do_v wilful_o give_v the_o dominion_n again_o to_o concupiscence_n 1â—_n then_o because_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o then_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v they_o with_o many_o reason_n verse_n 1_o there_o be_v now_o therefore_o no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o la_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o
sacrifice_n that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o mass_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o thanks_n give_v and_o for_o what_o other_o necessity_n so_o ever_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d which_o holy_a action_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o also_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o plain_a word_n august_n ser_fw-mi 251._o 91._o con._n carthag_a 2_o c._n 3._o 4._o c._n â—4_n milevit_fw-la c._n 12._o leo_fw-la ep_n 88_o 81_o c._n 2._o grego_n li._n 2._o ep_n 9_o 93._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n doctrine_n god_n grant_v the_o adversary_n may_v find_v mercy_n to_o see_v so_o evident_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n 21._o partaker_n of_o the_o table_n table_n though_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v many_o way_n know_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o be_v join_v both_o to_o he_o &_o among_o themselves_o and_o also_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o he_o as_o well_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o sundry_a other_o external_a sign_n of_o sacrament_n doctrine_n and_o government_n yet_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o substantial_a union_n or_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n by_o which_o god_n so_o special_o bind_v his_o church_n unto_o he_o and_o himself_o unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v his_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o one_o only_a table_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o church_n and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o as_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a at_o their_o idolatry_n or_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n at_o their_o profane_a and_o detestable_a table_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o a_o altar_n purposely_o erect_v against_o christ_n altar_n priesthood_n devil_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v a_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_o serve_v and_o christ_n honour_n no_o less_o than_o *_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la or_o any_o profane_a superstitious_a rite_n of_o gentility_n defile_v 12._o and_o therefore_o all_o catholic_a man_n if_o they_o lock_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n must_v deem_v of_o it_o as_o of_o idolatry_n or_o sacrilegious_a superstition_n and_o abstain_v from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o society_n of_o the_o same_o as_o good_a to_o buy_v do_v from_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o the_o altar_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 1._o and_o as_o the_o good_a faithful_a do_v from_o the_o excelse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o samaria_n now_o in_o the_o christian_a time_n we_o have_v no_o other_o idol_n but_o heresy_n nor_o idolothytes_n but_o their_o false_a service_n shift_v into_o our_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n true_a and_o only_o worship_v cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 2_o hiero._n in_o 11_o osee_n &_o 8._o amos._n &_o in_o 2._o habat_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 80._o v._n 10._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o c._n 51._o 23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a hitherto_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o example_n whereby_o he_o will_v avert_v they_o from_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n commit_v seem_v plain_o to_o condemn_v their_o fact_n as_o idololatrical_a or_o as_o participant_a &_o accessary_a to_o idolatry_n &_o not_o only_o as_o of_o scandal_n give_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o serve_v the_o idol_n eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o libament_n direct_o offer_v to_o the_o idol_n yea_o and_o feast_v together_o in_o the_o same_o banquet_n make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o idol_n which_o can_v not_o but_o defile_v they_o and_o entangle_v they_o with_o idolatry_n not_o for_o that_o the_o meat_n itself_o be_v just_o belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o god_n or_o can_v be_v defile_v make_v noisome_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o for_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o detestable_a dedicate_a of_o that_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o of_o which_o sacrilegious_a act_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n as_o needs_o they_o must_v indifferent_a enter_v and_o eat_v with_o they_o in_o their_o solemnity_n to_o this_o end_n have_v s._n paul_n hiâ—_n she_o to_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n now_o he_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o in_o profane_a feast_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v without_o curious_a doubt_v or_o ask_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v offer_v meat_n and_o in_o markette_n to_o buy_v whatsoever_o be_v theresold_a without_o scruple_n and_o without_o take_v knowledge_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o idolothytes_n or_o no_o with_o this_o exception_n first_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v invite_v he_o to_o eat_v or_o buy_v this_o or_o that_o as_o sacred_a and_o offer_a meat_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o the_o idol_n or_o to_o like_v it_o the_o better_a for_o the_o same_o second_o when_o the_o weak_a brother_n may_v take_v offence_n by_o the_o same_o for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o eat_v any_o of_o these_o meat_n without_o care_n of_o the_o idol_n yet_o all_o lawful_a thing_n be_v not_o in_o every_o time_n and_o place_n expedient_a to_o be_v do_v chap._n xi_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o keep_v his_o tradition_n general_o 3_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o that_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v bareheaded_a part_n a_o woman_n veil_v he_o bring_v many_o reason_n 17_o about_o another_o he_o reprehend_v the_o scotfree_a that_o at_o the_o charitable_a supper_n sup_v uncharitable_o tradition_n as_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v therefore_o unworthe_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 23_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v therefore_o unworthe_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o show_v they_o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n as_o he_o by_o tradition_n have_v teach_v they_o verse_n 1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o also_o of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o you_o keep_v ″_o my_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o his_o head_n cover_v dishone_v his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n not_o cover_v dishone_v her_o head_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v make_v bald_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o be_v poll_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v poll_v or_o make_v bald_a let_v she_o cover_v her_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o man_n true_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n 21._o but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o *_o the_n man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n upon_o her_o head_n for_o the_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o yet_o neither_o the_o man_n without_o the_o woman_n not_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o also_o the_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o yourselves_o judge_v do_v it_o become_v a_o woman_n not_o cover_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o neither_o do_v nature_n if_o self_n teach_v you_o that_o a_o man_n in_o deed_n if_o he_o nourish_v his_o hair_n it_o be_v a_o ignominy_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o a_o woman_n nourish_v she_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o glory_n
ecclesiast_fw-la hier._n c._n 1_o part_n â—_o in_o princip_n and_o before_o the_o receive_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n cry_v upon_o it_o annot._n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la digniâ—s_fw-la church_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la este_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccator_n lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o for_o better_a discern_v of_o this_o divine_a meat_n we_o be_v call_v from_o common_a profane_a house_n to_o god_n church_n for_o this_o â—_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v it_o in_o vulge_fw-mi apparel_n and_o be_v appoint_v sacred_a solemn_a vestment_n hiero._n in_o epitaph_n nâ—pot_n &_o li._n 2_o adu_fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o paulinus_n ep_v 12_o ad_fw-la sever_v io._n diaco_n in_o vit_fw-fr d._n greg._n li._n 3_o c._n 59_o for_o this_o be_v the_o hallow_a of_o corporal_n and_o chalice_n ambr._n 2_o off._n c._n 28._o nazianz_n orat._n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la optatuâ—_n li._n 6_o in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o profane_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o altar_n consecrate_v august_n ser_n the_o temp_n 255._o for_o this_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o be_v honourable_a chaste_a sacred_a hiero._n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n c._n â—_o liâ—_n adu_fw-la jovin_n c._n 19_o ambros_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o for_o this_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o common_a hand_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—â—anoâ—_n in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o great_a care_n and_o solicitude_n be_v take_v that_o no_o part_n of_o either_o kind_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n cyril_n hieros_n mystag_n 5_o in_o fine_a orig._n ho._n 13_o in_o c._n 25_o exod._n for_o this_o sacred_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o host_n or_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v unreceive_v they_o be_v most_o religious_o reserve_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o diligence_n possible_a and_o for_o this_o examination_n of_o conscience_n confession_n continency_n &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v receive_v it_o fast_v 6._o thus_o dough_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n protestant_n not_o only_o from_o your_o profane_a bread_n and_o urine_n which_o not_o by_o any_o secret_a abuse_n of_o your_o curate_n or_o clerk_n but_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o your_o book_n the_o minister_n if_o any_o remain_n after_o your_o communion_n may_v take_v home_o with_o he_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a by_o your_o own_o judgement_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o meat_n but_o from_o all_o other_o either_o vulgar_a or_o sanctify_a meat_n as_o juda_n the_o catechumens_n bread_n and_o our_o usual_a holy_a bread_n if_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a bread_n and_o you_o have_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n institution_n but_o all_o clean_a contrary_n then_o imporet_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o confound_v you_o for_o not_o discern_v his_o holy_a body_n and_o for_o conculcate_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n â—0_n many_o sleep_n receive_v we_o see_v here_o by_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n and_o crime_n to_o defile_v by_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o christin_n the_o sacrament_n see_v god_n strike_v many_o to_o death_n for_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o punish_v other_o by_o grevous_a sickness_n no_o marvel_v that_o so_o many_o strange_a disease_n and_o death_n fall_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o the_o world_n 31._o judge_v yourselves_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o or_o to_o repent_v light_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n past_a and_o forgive_v and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o by_o temporal_a scourge_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o very_o clean_o before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o heaâ—y_a hand_n we_o may_v escape_v by_o punish_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o other_o penance_n 33._o expect_v one_o a_o other_o return_v now_o to_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o disorder_n for_o the_o which_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o how_o great_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o come_v unworthe_o to_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o say_a supper_n or_o feast_n in_o unity_n peace_n and_o sobriety_n the_o scotfree_a expect_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 34._o i_o will_v dispose_v not_o man_n particular_a order_n &_o decree_n more_o than_o be_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o write_v do_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o namely_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n set_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o our_o whole_a ministration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o premise_n prove_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a caluins_n supper_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o these_o other_o not_o write_v tradition_n 6._o they_o easy_o confess_v the_o *_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o take_v it_o only_o fast_v they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n tract_n in_o io._n 118._o ser._n â—5_n in_o append_v chrys_n ho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 16_o mat._n no_o sacrament_n be_v right_o perfect_v act._n the_o protestant_n have_v take_v it_o away_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v *_o he_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o caluinist_n have_v none_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a chrys_n ho._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la philip._n aug._n the_o cur_n pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1_o they_o have_v none_o likewise_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o winâ—_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v annot._n in_o c._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o bread_n therefore_o if_o caluin_n have_v make_v his_o new_a administration_n according_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n yet_o not_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n catera_fw-la cum_fw-la venerâ—_n disponam_fw-la the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o new_a change_n but_o now_o see_v they_o be_v fall_v to_o so_o palpable_a blindness_n that_o their_o do_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a scripture_n also_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v only_o and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v both_o the_o name_n substance_n and_o all_o good_a accident_n of_o christ_n principal_a sacrament_n we_o trust_v all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o impudency_n chap._n xii_o they_o must_v not_o make_v their_o diversitle_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n consider_v that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n 12_o which_o also_o can_v not_o be_v a_o body_n without_o such_o variety_n of_o member_n part_n 12_o therefore_o neither_o they_o that_o have_v the_o inferior_a gift_n must_v be_v discontent_n ghost_n see_v it_o be_v god_n distribution_n nor_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a contemn_v the_o other_o consider_v they_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a 25_o but_o all_o in_o all_o join_v together_o 2d_o and_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o place_n verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v heathen_a rentecost_n you_o go_v to_o dumb_a idol_n according_a as_o you_o be_v lead_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o therefore_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v anáthema_n to_o jesus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o andthere_n be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v sight_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o to_o a_o other_o
the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n in_o the_o body_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o in_o his_o life_n and_o before_o death_n he_o deserve_v this_o that_o these_o work_n after_o his_o death_n may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o man_n life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o flesh_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n august_n li._n de_fw-fr praed_n sanct._n c._n 12._o &_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q._n 2._o and_o so_o have_v s._n denys_n c._n 7._o ec._n hierarch_n 10._o either_o good_a or_o evil_a heaven_n be_v as_o well_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n as_o hell_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o ill_a work_n demeritorious_a neither_o be_v faith_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v salvation_n nor_o lack_v of_o say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o damnation_n by_o good_a deed_n man_n merit_v the_o one_o and_o by_o ill_a deed_n they_o deserne_v the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o adversary_n of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n teach_v otherwise_o 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a minister_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n of_o all_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n and_o for_o he_o as_o his_o minister_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o well_o by_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o preach_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o salvation_n be_v place_v and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n must_v be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v preach_v their_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n own_o pardon_n their_o whole_a office_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o see_v by_o this_o passage_n but_o the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n 21._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n even_o as_o say_v s._n augstine_n when_o we_o read_v salvation_n be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o salvation_n whereby_o our_o lord_n be_v save_v but_o whereby_o they_o be_v save_v whon_fw-mi he_o save_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v just_a god_n justice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v wherewith_o god_n be_v just_a but_o that_o wherewith_o man_n be_v just_a who_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o justifi_v see_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 1â—_n &_o ep_v 120_o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la and_o abhor_v caluin_n wicked_a and_o unlearned_a gloze_n on_o this_o place_n that_o teach_v justice_n no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v in_o man_n 7._o than_o sin_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n just_a because_o *_o he_o do_v justice_n but_o not_o so_o call_v they_o christ_n sin_n because_o he_o do_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o heretic_n know_v very_o well_o that_o know_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o psal_n 19_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la very_o often_o c._n 5._o â—_o 9_o 12._o 14._o 16._o and_o numer_n c._n 29._o chap._n vi_o that_o he_o help_v with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n 11_o which_o he_o speak_v so_o open_o because_o his_o hart_n be_v open_a unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v likewise_o open-harted_n towards_o he_o 14_o and_o to_o avoid_v those_o infidel_n verse_n 1_o and_o we_o ″_o help_a do_v exhort_v lent_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o ″_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o he_o say_v 8_o in_o time_n accept_v have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o holpen_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n acceptable_a behold_v now_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o to_o no_o man_n give_v any_o offence_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o exhibit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o in_o stripe_n in_o prison_n in_o sedition_n in_o labour_n ″_o in_o watch_n in_o fast_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o in_o chastity_n in_o knowledge_n in_o longanimitie_n in_o sweetness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o charity_n not_o feign_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o infamy_n and_o good_a fame_n as_o seducer_n and_o true_a as_o they_o that_o be_v unknowen_a and_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o line_n as_o chastened_a &_o not_o kill_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o as_o sorrowful_a but_o always_o rejoice_v as_o needy_a but_o enrich_v many_o as_o poverty_n have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o our_o mouth_n be_v open_a to_o you_o o_o corinthian_n our_o hart_n be_v dilate_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o you_o be_v not_o straiten_v in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n you_o be_v straiten_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o have_v the_o same_o reward_n i_o speak_v as_o to_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o dilate_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o 31._o bear_v not_o the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n for_o what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n or_o ″_o what_o society_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o what_o agreement_n with_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o infidel_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 11._o as_o god_n say_v that_o i_o will_v dwell_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n 11_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o 1._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v our_o lord_n omnipotent_a annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o help_v coadjutor_n for_o that_o he_o declare_v before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v christ_n deputy_n and_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v or_o do_v any_o function_n god_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v it_o by_o they_o he_o bold_o now_o say_v help_v therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v join_v or_o work_v together_o with_o god_n we_o do_v exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o grace_n in_o vain_a will_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o force_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o acceptation_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n will_n to_o frustrate_v or_o to_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n as_o this_o text_n plain_o prove_v 5._o in_o watch_n when_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o many_o misery_n and_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n yet_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n add_v and_o require_v voluntary_a vigil_n penance_n fasting_n and_o chastity_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v these_o work_n to_o be_v wonderful_a grateful_a to_o god_n and_o special_o needful_a in_o the_o clergy_n 14._o what_o society_n general_o here_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n and_o deal_n with_o all_o infidel_n and_o consequent_o with_o heretic_n but_o special_o in_o prayer_n or_o meeting_n at_o their_o schismatical_a service_n preach_v religion_n or_o other_o divine_a office_n whatsoever_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o utter_v in_o more_o particular_a and_o different_a term_n that_o christian_a folk_n may_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n of_o it_o no_o society_n say_v he_o nor_o fellowship_n no_o participation_n nor_o agreement_n no_o consent_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o baal_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n all_o service_n as_o pretend_a worship_n of_o god_n set_v up_o by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o service_n of_o baal_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n and_o their_o conventicle_n nothing_o but_o conspiration_n against_o christ_n from_o such_o therefore_o special_o we_o must_v sever_v ourselves_o always_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n 26._o and_o touch_v any_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o body_n also_o
spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n &_o hope_n because_o in_o nothing_o shall_v i_o be_v confound_v but_o in_o all_o confidence_n as_o always_o now_o also_o shall_v christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o unto_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o if_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o unto_o i_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o i_o be_o straiten_v of_o the_o two_o have_v desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n a_o thing_n much_o more_o better_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n necessary_a necessary_a '_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o trust_v this_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o unto_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o that_o your_o gratulation_n may_v abound_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o i_o by_o my_o come_n again_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o only_o *_o converse_n you_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o that_o whether_o when_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o stand_v in_o one_o spirit_n of_o one_o mind_n labour_v together_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o to_o they_o be_v evidence_n cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n &_o this_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o âœ_o have_v the_o same_o combat_n like_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o now_o hear_v have_v hear_v '_o of_o i_o annotation_n chap._n i._n 2._o bishop_n and_o deacons_n function_n wiclesse_a and_o other_o heretic_n will_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o for_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o this_o one_o town_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o aërius_n of_o which_o matter_n 5._o in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o present_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v always_o proper_a distinct_a name_n of_o either_o function_n as_o they_o be_v quick_o afterward_o though_o they_o be_v always_o diverse_a degree_n &_o distinct_a function_n see_v s._n chrysostom_n occupâ—enius_n theophylactus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecians_n upon_o this_o place_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhori_v they_o must_v instant_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o to_o a_o other_o â—_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o marvellous_a humility_n of_o christ_n â—_o special_o see_v how_o marvellous_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v for_o it_o 13_o item_n to_o obedience_n fear_n and_o perseverance_n 17_o insinuate_a leave_v be_v shall_v afterward_n trouble_v they_o that_o be_v may_v be_v martyr_v at_o this_o time_n 19_o timothee_n he_o hope_v to_o send_v who_o he_o high_o commend_v 25_o as_o also_o epaphroditus_n who_o he_o present_o send_v verse_n 1_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o solace_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o society_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o commiseration_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o meaning_n have_v the_o same_o charity_n of_o one_o mind_n agre_v in_o one_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o nothing_o by_o contention_n neither_o by_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o humility_n 10._o *_o each_o count_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o every_o one_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o but_o those_o that_o be_v other_o man_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o think_v in_o yourselves_o 24._o which_o also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n find_v as_o man_n cross_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o *_o humble_a himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o ″_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 11._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o *_o in_o the_o ″_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o celestial_n terrestrial_o and_o infernal_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o my_o dear_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o only_o but_o much_o more_o now_o in_o my_o absence_n ″_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o ″_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o do_v you_o all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o staggering_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o blame_n and_o the_o simple_a child_n of_o god_n without_o reprehension_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o life_n lord_n to_o my_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n because_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o in_o vain_a labour_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o and_o if_o i_o be_v same_o immolate_a upon_o the_o ″_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timothee_n unto_o you_o quick_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n so_o of_o one_o mind_n that_o with_o sincere_a affection_n be_v careful_a for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o glory_n all_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o know_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n the_o father_n so_o have_v he_o serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o man_n therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v unto_o you_o immediate_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o myself_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o your_o apostle_n and_o minister_v of_o my_o necessity_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o because_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n towards_o you_o all_o and_o be_v pensife_n for_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_o upon_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o i_o send_v he_o the_o more_o speedy_o that_o see_v he_o you_o may_v rejoice_v again_o and_o i_o may_v be_v without_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o receive_v he_o therefore_o with_o all_o joy_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o entreat_v with_o honour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n yield_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o on_o your_o part_n want_v towards_o my_o service_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 9_o for_o the_o which_o merit_n caluin_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n in_o christian_a man_n towards_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o wicked_o and_o unlearned_o deni_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v deserve_v or_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o though_o these_o word_n which_o he_o shameful_o writhe_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o plain_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o sequel_n and_o not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n
the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o primacy_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o because_o in_o he_o it_o have_v well_o please_v all_o fullness_n to_o inhabit_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o pacify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n whether_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o you_o whereas_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o sense_n in_o evil_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o yet_o now_o he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a &_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o yet_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v a_o minister_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_z â—_o do_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o towards_o you_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o the_o mystery_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o world_n and_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v manifest_v to_o his_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o to_o whon_n god_n will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o we_o preach_v admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o wherein_o also_o i_o labour_v strive_v according_a to_o his_o operation_n which_o he_o work_v in_o i_o in_o power_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 24._o dâ—â—â—â—â—plish_v that_o â—â—â—â—teth_v thereof_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o his_o body_n make_v one_o person_n mystical_a and_o one_o full_a christ_n the_o church_n be_v therefore_o his_o plenitude_n fullness_n or_o complement_n ephes_n 1_o so_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o head_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o member_n make_v one_o complete_a mass_n of_o passion_n with_o such_o difference_n for_o all_o that_o between_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o specialâ—y_o such_o a_o head_n above_o the_o body_n require_v and_o give_v and_o not_o only_o these_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o himself_o which_o be_v full_o end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o werein_o themselves_o full_o sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n &_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o all_o those_o which_o his_o body_n and_o member_n suffer_v be_v his_o also_o and_o of_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o condition_n quality_n and_o force_v to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n pasâ—â—_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n will_v and_o justice_n require_v and_o ordain_v *_o that_o his_o body_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v fâ—llowes_v of_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v fellow_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o so_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o example_n they_o may_v applâ—e_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v effectual_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o way_n also_o 〈…〉_o sore_o be_v no_o more_o injurious_a to_o christeâ—_n death_n then_z the_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a clamour_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n passion_n death_n take_v away_o the_o valour_n of_o all_o good_a deed_n hereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a now_o that_o this_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o want_v of_o christ_n passion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n make_v up_o in_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o meanâ—_n but_o of_o the_o penal_a and_o satisfactory_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n every_o good_a man_n add_v continual_o and_o special_o martyr_n somewhat_o to_o accomplish_v the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o person_n &_o therefore_o these_o also_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o society_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n but_o also_o between_o one_o member_n and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a and_o many_o way_n profitable_a for_o the_o sufferer_n themselves_o other_o but_o also_o for_o other_o their_o fellow-member_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o one_o member_n can_v not_o merit_v for_o a_o other_o proper_o yet_o may_v one_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o other_o both_o by_o the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a heresy_n of_o wicleffe_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o yea_o as_o we_o see_v here_o the_o passion_n of_o saint_n be_v always_o suffer_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sometime_o withal_a by_o the_o sufferer_n special_a intention_n they_o be_v applicable_a to_o special_a person_n one_o or_o many_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n joy_v in_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o collossian_o â—_o in_o a_o other_o place_n his_o affliction_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o sometime_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v anatheâ—â—a_o that_o be_v according_a to_o origen_n exposition_n iâ—_n li._n 〈◊〉_d ho._n 10._o &_o 24._o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n as_o of_o a_o libation_n 4._o host_n or_o offer_v as_o the_o father_n do_v of_o all_o martyr_n passion_n all_o which_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v a_o forcible_a cry_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o particular_a necessity_n thereof_o in_o which_o as_o some_o do_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o s._n paul_n who_o recken_v up_o his_o affliction_n and_o glori_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11_o and_o job_n â—_o who_o avouch_v that_o his_o penalty_n far_o surmount_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o lady_n much_o more_o who_o never_o sin_v and_o yet_o suffer_v so_o great_a dolour_n so_o other_o some_o do_v want_n and_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n which_o intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a office_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o want_v of_o one_o part_n by_o the_o store_n of_o the_o other_o pardon_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a libel_n of_o indulgence_n whereof_o be_v treat_v before_o our_o of_o s._n cyprian_n see_v the_o annotation_n 2_o cor._n 2._o v._n 10_o and_o of_o all_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n which_o the_o church_n daily_o dispense_v with_o great_a justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o our_o reconcilement_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n to_o keep_v and_o use_v his_o sheepâ—_n to_o seed_n his_o mystery_n and_o all_o his_o good_n to_o dispense_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v his_o commission_n to_o remine_a and_o retain_v and_o the_o stewardship_n of_o his_o family_n to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o meat_n and_o sustenance_n in_o due_a season_n chap._n ii_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o though_o he_o be_v never_o with_o they_o that_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o wondered_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o either_o with_o philosophy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o angelâ—â—_n or_o with_o judaisme_n to_o receive_v any_o 〈…〉_o of_o moses_n la_o verse_n 1_o for_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v brethren_n what_o manner_n of_o care_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o laodicia_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v instruct_v in_o charity_n &_o unto_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o this_o i_o say_v speech_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o in_o loftiness_n of_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o although_o i_o
father_n in_o the_o prophet_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o last_o of_o all_o in_o these_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o he_o make_v also_o the_o world_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o *_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ″_o the_o 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o his_o substance_n &_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n angel_n make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n above_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n 14._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 8._o and_o â—_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n true_o he_o say_v 4._o he_o that_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n 7._o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o to_o the_o son_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o a_o rod_n of_o equity_n the_o rod_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o thou_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o exultation_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 26._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o thou_o in_o the_o begin_n o_o lord_n do_v find_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v the_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v continue_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o self_n same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n 1_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 25._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o 31._o minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o other_o word_n to_o the_o phillippian_o c._n 2._o five_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o form_n and_o most_o express_a resemblance_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n so_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n character_n be_v very_o significant_a to_o that_o purpose_n body_n note_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o â—athers_n substance_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n so_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o mystical_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o though_o call_v a_o figure_n image_n or_o representation_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v the_o self_n same_o in_o substance_n 6._o let_v all_o the_o angel_n adore_v the_o heretic_n marvel_v that_o we_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n when_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o place_n sacrament_n that_o wheresoever_o his_o person_n be_v there_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o institute_v to_o be_v adore_v we_o answer_n that_o no_o more_o be_v he_o incarnate_a purposely_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o yet_o straight_o upon_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o adore_v he_o chap._n ii_o he_o infer_v of_o the_o foresay_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v incomparable_o more_o damnable_a for_o they_o to_o neglect_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o old_a 3_o consider_v the_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o 5_o then_o he_o prosecute_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n 9_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v make_v lesser_a than_o angel_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n 15_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o fear_n of_o death_n 17_o and_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n priest_n for_o man_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o more_o abundant_o ought_v we_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d lest_o perhaps_o we_o run_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n become_v sure_o and_o all_o prevarication_n and_o disobedience_n have_v receive_v a_o just_a retribution_n of_o reward_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v be_v confirm_v on_o we_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o god_n withal_n testify_v by_o sign_n &_o wonder_v and_o diverse_a miracle_n &_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o not_o to_o angel_n have_v god_n make_v subject_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o one_o have_v testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 5._o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o thou_o do_v minish_v he_o little_o less_o than_o angel_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o 1._o and_o constitute_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o all_o thing_n have_v thou_o make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o all_o thing_n subject_v to_o he_o 8._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o *_o he_o that_o be_v a_o little_a lessen_v under_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n 1579._o because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v bring_v many_o child_n into_o glory_n to_o consummate_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o of_o one_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o saying_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n 23_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o verse_n 13_o praise_v thou_o 3._o and_o again_o iwil_n have_v affiance_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o my_o child_n 18._o who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o therefore_o because_o the_o child_n have_v communicate_v with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n himself_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o that_o *_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o death_n 54._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n through_o all_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o servitude_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o no_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n but_o angel_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o whereupon_o he_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v repropitiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o in_o that_o wherein_o himself_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o also_o that_o be_v tempt_v chap._n iii_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o moses_n also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n 7_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a rest_n if_o they_o persevere_v as_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o be_v shadow_v in_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o they_o sin_n and_o become_v incredulous_a verse_n 1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vocation_n
be_v whole_o spiritual_a for_o than_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_n external_a visible_a and_o true_o name_v sacrifice_n neither_o can_v christ_n or_o melchisedec_n be_v any_o otherwise_o a_o priest_n than_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v which_o to_o hold_v as_o the_o caluinist_n follow_v their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o do_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o less_o against_o christ_n one_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a host_n in_o external_a and_o proper_a manner_n to_o make_v perpetual_a oblation_n thereby_o in_o the_o church_n for_o visible_a and_o external_a act_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v 4._o if_o upon_o the_o earth_n perpetual_o it_o be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o life_n again_o that_o his_o body_n be_v become_v apt_a and_o fit_a in_o such_o divine_a sort_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v perpetual_o for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o mortal_a sort_n still_o that_o way_n of_o mystical_a representation_n of_o break_v his_o body_n and_o separate_n the_o blood_n from_o the_o same_o can_v not_o have_v be_v agreeable_a and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n shall_v have_v lack_v a_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n &_o christ_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o a_o peculiar_a order_n but_o either_o must_v have_v offer_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o aaron_n priest_n do_v or_o else_o have_v be_v no_o priest_n at_o all_o for_o to_o have_v offer_v only_o spiritual_o as_o all_o faithful_a man_n do_v that_o can_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o vocation_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n by_o his_o death_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit_fw-la cap._n 2._o 5._o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o church_n or_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v common_o call_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la church_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v probable_o take_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pattern_n give_v to_o moses_n to_o frame_v his_o tabernacle_n by_o be_v the_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o all_o s._n paul_n discourse_n tend_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o not_o to_o make_v comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o old_a law_n though_o incident_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o near_o resemble_v the_o same_o than_o the_o old_a state_n do_v he_o sometime_o may_v speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o also_o 10._o into_o their_o mind_n testament_n this_o also_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o that_o effect_n 10._o their_o god_n man_n this_o mutual_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n call_v therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o which_o be_v straight_o after_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—â—stator_n upon_o the_o cross_n 11._o shall_v not_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o such_o special_o as_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o principal_a man_n inspiration_n the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a as_o s._n peter_n apply_v the_o like_a out_o of_o joël_n and_o our_o saviour_n so_o speak_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o 12._o shall_v work_v miracle_n of_o diverse_a sort_n christian_n man_n then_o must_v not_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o make_v challenge_n of_o new_a inspiration_n and_o so_o great_a knowledge_n that_o they_o need_v no_o scripture_n or_o teach_v in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o heretic_n do_v with_o much_o like_a reason_n and_o show_v of_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v to_o refuse_v external_a sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fantastical_a madness_n to_o deny_v external_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n or_o priesthood_n than_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v teach_v and_o preach_v chap._n ix_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o secular_a sanctuary_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o signify_v that_o time_n with_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o for_o the_o emundation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o signify_v heaven_n which_o then_o be_v shut_v until_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n enter_v into_o it_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o emundation_n of_o our_o conscience_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o host_n above_o the_o old_a 25_o note_v also_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o enter_v but_o once_o so_o effectual_a be_v that_o one_o bloody_a offering_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v every_o year_n once_o verse_n 1_o the_o former_a also_o in_o deed_n have_v iustification_n 〈◊〉_d of_o service_n 36._o and_o a_o secular_a sanctuary_n septemb_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o proposition_n of_o joave_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o after_o the_o second_o vele_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 4_o have_v a_o golden_a censar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n cover_v about_o on_o every_o part_n with_o gold_n in_o the_o which_o be_v ″_o a_o golden_a pot_n have_v manna_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v blossom_v 8._o &_o *_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o over_o it_o be_v *_o the_o ″_o cherubin_n of_o glory_n over_v have_v owe_v the_o propitiatory_a 22._o of_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o speak_v now_o particular_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n in_o deed_n the_o priest_n always_o enter_v accomplish_v office_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o in_o the_o second_o *_o once_o a_o year_n the_o high_a priest_n only_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n ignorance_n 30._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holies_n be_v then_o not_o yet_o manifest_v the_o former_a tabernacle_n as_o yet_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d parable_n of_o the_o time_n present_a according_a to_o which_o be_v offer_v gift_n and_o host_n which_o can_v not_o concern_v the_o conscience_n make_v perfect_v action_n he_o that_o serve_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o only_a in_o meat_n and_o in_o drink_n and_o diverse_a baptism_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n lay_v on_o they_o ″_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o sunday_n christ_n assist_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o creation_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o of_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holies_n ″_o eternal_a redemption_n be_v find_v 14_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n &_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprinkle_v sanctifi_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v have_v '_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n cleanse_v cleanse_v '_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o death_n be_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o redemption_n ″_o of_o these_o prevarication_n which_o be_v under_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o *_o where_o there_o be_v a_o testament_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v between_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v in_o
place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o host_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o heretic_n foolish_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o old_a host_n of_o brute_n beast_n be_v abrogate_a to_o give_v place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a host_n of_o the_o new_a la_o that_o be_v christ_n own_o body_n 1â—_n often_o offer_v the_o same_o host_n testament_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v force_v often_o to_o inculcate_v that_o one_o principle_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o much_o attribute_v to_o their_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o christ_n only_a oblation_n so_o we_o through_o the_o intolerable_a ignorance_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o dew_a defence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o valour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n passion_n above_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v force_v to_o repeat_v often_o that_o the_o apostle_n reason_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n only_o unto_o which_o he_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o or_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n own_o priesthood_n law_n and_o institution_n yea_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n do_v daily_o unblouddy_o that_o once_o be_v do_v blouddy_o make_v by_o the_o same_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n though_o by_o his_o minister_n hand_n and_o not_o many_o host_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o the_o very_a self_n same_o in_o number_n even_o christ_n own_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o their_o exposition_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o the_o protestant_n now_o make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v withal_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a yet_o well_o perceive_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o daily_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o before_o the_o protestant_n be_v extant_a go_v 1200_o year_n we_o will_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o word_n who_o authority_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v prevail_v in_o all_o that_o have_v wisdom_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n above_o the_o false_a and_o vain_a gloss_n of_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n thus_o than_o first_o say_v s._n ambrose_n hebr._n quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o we_o then_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v sure_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exampler_n of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o self_n same_o and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_v a_o other_o but_o always_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o christ_n not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v one_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n here_o whole_a and_o there_o whole_a one_o body_n but_o 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o do_v be_v do_v for_o a_o commemoratieâ—_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o we_o offer_v not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o ibidem_fw-la but_o always_o the_o self_n same_o etc._n etc._n primaâ—ius_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n do_v also_o preoccupate_v these_o protestant_n objection_n thus_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o i_o do_v not_o our_o priest_n daily_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o offer_v sure_o because_o we_o sin_v daily_o and_o daily_o have_v need_v to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o die_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o as_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o this_o oblation_n may_v be_v redemption_n and_o cleanse_n to_o all_o that_o offer_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n altar_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o general_a redemption_n so_o this_o of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o a_o particular_a redemption_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n redemption_n to_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o v._o bede_n call_v the_o holy_a mass_n redemptioner_n corporis_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d citate_fw-la the_o everlasting_a redemption_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n li._n 4_o c._n 22._o histor_n again_o the_o same_o primasius_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_o make_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o sacrifice_n but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v offer_v of_o many_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n not_o many_o body_n even_o so_o also_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o diverse_a as_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v heb._n s._n chrysostom_n also_o and_o after_o he_o theophylacte_n and_o oecumenius_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n haimo_n paschasius_fw-la remigius_n and_o other_o object_n to_o themselves_o thus_o do_v not_o we_o also_o offer_v every_o day_n we_o offer_v sure_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o exampler_n of_o that_o for_o we_o offer_v always_o the_o self_n same_o and_o not_o now_o one_o lamb_n to_o morrow_o a_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o the_o self_n same_o we_o do_v always_o offer_v rather_o work_v a_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o annotation_n luke_n 22_o 19_o upon_o these_o word_n a_o commemoration_n thus_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_a and_o latin_a treat_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o so_o they_o say_v mass_n and_o offer_v daily_o and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v such_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v use_n in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o mass_n and_o yet_o they_o la_o these_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v commentary_n upon_o they_o and_o understand_v they_o i_o trow_n as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n he_o that_o for_o his_o further_a confirmation_n or_o comfort_n listen_v see_v what_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o doctor_n believe_v father_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v the_o first_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a cap._n 14_o &_o in_o fine_a conc._n ex_fw-la grace_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anathematis_fw-la 11._o the_o chalcedon_n council_n act_n 3._o pag._n 112._o conc._n aneyran_n c._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o neocaesar_n can_v 13._o laodic_n can_v 19_o carthag_n 2_o cap._n â—_o carthag_n 3_o cap._n 24._o &_o carthag_n 4_o cap._n 33._o etc._n etc._n 41._o s._n denys_n cap._n 3_o eccl._n hire_n s._n andrew_a in_o historia_fw-la passiones_fw-la s._n ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la smyrnonse_n s._n martialis_n ep_v ad_fw-la burdegalenses_n s._n justine_n dialog_n cum_fw-la triphone_n s._n irencus_fw-la li._n 4_o cap._n 32._o 34._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la forminarum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr corona_fw-la milis_fw-la origen_n homil_n 〈◊〉_d in_o levit._n s._n cyprian_n ep_v ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o &_o the_o cana_n domini_fw-la nu_fw-la 14._o &_o eusebius_n demonst_a euang._n li._n 1_o cap._n 10._o and_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v by_o occasion_n before_o &_o may_v cite_v but_o for_o rediousnes_n a_o truth_n most_o know_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n 18._o now_o there_o be_v not_o baptism_n christ_n death_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o full_a and_o ample_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n but_o once_o christ_n appoint_v that_o large_a remission_n and_o application_n to_o be_v make_v but_o once_o in_o every_o man_n as_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o sin_n shall_v cease_v after_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n or_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o sin_n at_o all_o after_o baptism_n or_o that_o if_o he_o sin_v afterward_o he_o can_v have_v no_o remedy_n or_o remission_n by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o diverse_a falsehod_n sundry_a heretic_n gather_v of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n but_o only_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o hebrews_n as_o he_o do_v before_o chap._n 6_o and_o as_o he_o do_v straight_o afterward_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v now_o whereunto_o they_o seem_v very_o
two_o word_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n augustine_n so_o expound_v it_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v his_o exposition_n the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n special_o whereas_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o beza_n confess_v so_o expound_v it_o 33._o wrought_a justice_n man_n be_v not_o just_a by_o belief_n only_o as_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v but_o by_o work_v justice_n only_o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o in_o all_o this_o long_a commendation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a person_n their_o good_a work_n be_v also_o special_o recount_v as_o rahab_n harbour_v the_o spy_n abraham_n offering_n his_o son_n which_o their_o work_n s._n james_n do_v inculcate_v 2._o noâ—s_v make_v the_o ark_n gen._n 6._o abel_n better_a oblation_n than_o cain_n gen._n 4._o &_o hebr._n 11._o v._o 4._o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o s._n clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v 240._o that_o the_o say_v person_n and_o other_o be_v lust_n by_o say_v and_o obedience_n by_o faith_n and_o hospitality_n by_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o faith_n and_o humility_n the_o apostle_n purpose_v then_o be_v nothing_o else_o faith_n but_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o hebrews_n who_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o their_o patriarch_n and_o forefather_n and_o their_o famous_a act_n that_o all_o these_o glorious_a personage_n and_o their_o work_n be_v commendable_a and_o acceptable_a only_o through_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n without_o which_o say_v none_o of_o all_o their_o life_n and_o work_n shall_v have_v profit_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o gentile_n do_v many_o noble_a act_n as_o heretic_n may_v also_o do_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n before_o god_n because_o they_o lack_v faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o passage_n where_o he_o commend_v faith_n further_o prove_v special_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o figure_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n all_o which_o high_a resolution_n &_o conclusion_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n ignorant_o and_o brutish_o abuse_v against_o christian_a work_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v special_o to_o commend_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n 40._o without_o we_o shall_v not_o christ_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n till_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a la_o be_v associate_v to_o they_o and_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n open_v by_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o ascension_n neither_o shall_v either_o they_o or_o we_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n providence_n be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v consummate_v without_o a_o other_o all_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o redeem_v by_o one_o lord_n christ_n chap._n xii_o by_o the_o foresay_a example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n 2_o and_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o crucify_v 5_o and_o because_o this_o discipline_n it_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n 9_o with_o whose_o rod_n they_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o content_a than_o wish_v that_o of_o their_o carnal_a father_n and_o because_o it_o bring_v justification_n 12_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o to_o pluck_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v fast_a footing_n 18_o consider_v that_o all_o bring_v now_o so_o sweet_a and_o not_o terrible_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o damnation_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a verse_n 1_o and_o therefore_o we_o also_o have_v so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n put_v upon_o we_o 8._o *_o lay_v away_o all_o weight_n and_o sin_n that_o compass_v we_o 1._o by_o patience_n let_v we_o run_v to_o the_o fight_n propose_v unto_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o look_v on_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o consummator_n jesus_n who_o joy_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o sustain_v the_o cross_n contemn_v confusion_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o think_v diligent_o upon_o he_o which_o sustain_v of_o sinner_n such_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o that_o you_o be_v not_o weary_v faint_v in_o your_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n repugn_v against_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v to_o child_n say_v 11._o my_o son_n neglect_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o lord_n neither_o â—e_v thou_o weary_v while_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o who_o our_o lord_n love_v 19_o he_o chasten_v and_o â—_o he_o scourge_v every_o child_n that_o he_o receive_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o perseuêre_fw-la you_o in_o discipline_n as_o unto_o child_n do_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o for_o what_o son_n be_v there_o who_o the_o father_n do_v not_o correct_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o discipline_n whereof_o all_o be_v make_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n &_o not_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n of_o our_o flesh_n we_o have_v for_o instructor_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o obey_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n &_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o time_n of_o few_o day_n according_a to_o their_o will_v instruct_v we_o but_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a in_o receive_v of_o his_o sanctification_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o all_o discipline_n for_o the_o present_a certes_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o joy_n but_o of_o sorrow_n but_o afterward_o it_o will_v render_v to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n stretch_v up_o the_o slack_v hand_n and_o the_o loose_a knee_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o make_v straight_a step_n to_o your_o foot_n that_o no_o man_n halt_v err_v 18._o but_o rather_o be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o follow_n peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n us._n be_v want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o do_v hinder_v and_o by_o it_o many_o be_v pollute_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n esau_n as_o esau_n *_o who_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o first-birth-rightes_a 33._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o know_v you_o that_o afterward_o also_o desire_v to_o inherit_v the_o benediction_n he_o be_v reprobate_v 38._o *_o for_o â—_o he_o find_v not_o place_n of_o repentance_n although_o with_o tear_n he_o have_v seek_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o *_o a_o palpable_a mount_n 20._o and_o a_o burning_z accessible'fire_n and_o whirlwind_v and_o darkness_n and_o storm_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n &_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o if_o a_o beast_n shall_v touch_v the_o mount_n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v stone_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v it_o which_o be_v see_v moses_n say_v i_o be_o fright_v and_o tremble_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o himself_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o thousand_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o firstborn_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n speak_v better_a than_o *_o abel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v he_o not_o speak_v 10._o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o we_o that_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o voice_n move_v the_o earth_n then_o but_o now_o he_o promise_v 7._o
there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o '_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a because_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o ⊢_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o 22._o *_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o know_v we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o request_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o know_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v ″_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n ″_o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n ask_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o all_o iniquity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n death_n to_o death_n '_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v in_o wickedness_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o he_o *_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n 45._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d &_o may_v be_v in_o his_o true_a son_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o my_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o ″_o from_o idol_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 5._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a keep_v how_o can_v the_o protestant_n say_v that_o god_n commandment_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v fulfil_v or_o keep_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o heavy_a and_o christ_n say_v â—â—_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n see_v for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n the_o perfectione_n iustitia_fw-la c._n 10._o the_o heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o foresay_a error_n translation_n rather_o translate_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grevous_a then_o be_v not_o heavy_a 7._o three_o which_o give_v testimony_n trinity_n a_o express_a place_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n &_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n who_o have_v in_o diverse_a age_n find_v themselves_o so_o press_v with_o these_o plain_a scripture_n that_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v think_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o text_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a many_o way_n even_o as_o the_o protestant_n handle_v those_o text_n that_o make_v against_o they_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o now_o trouble_v with_o arianisme_n so_o much_o as_o with_o caluinisme_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n or_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n put_v before_o the_o 7_o canonical_a or_o catholic_a epistle_n 16._o a_o sin_n to_o death_n death_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v that_o mortal_a sin_n only_o whereof_o a_o man_n be_v never_o penitent_a before_o his_o death_n or_o in_o which_o he_o continue_v till_o death_n and_o die_v in_o it_o i_o affirm_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o correp_n &_o great_a c._n 12_o that_o a_o sin_n to_o death_n be_v to_o leave_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n even_o till_o death_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n before_o a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o any_o that_o a_o man_n commit_v and_o continue_v not_o therein_o till_o death_n 16._o for_o that_o i_o say_v not_o if_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n word_n before_o rehearse_v then_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o dead_a must_v needs_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o manner_n dissuade_v &_o discourage_v we_o from_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o wickedness_n even_o till_o their_o life_n end_n and_o s._n augustine_n set_v down_o the_o church_n practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o li._n 21_o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v he_o that_o persist_v till_o death_n in_o impenitence_n of_o hart_n do_v the_o church_n now_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o so_o be_v depart_v so_o say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o concilium_fw-la bracharense_n primum_fw-la sap_n 34_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o die_v in_o desperation_n or_o kill_v themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n forbear_v to_o pray_v for_o heretic_n that_o die_v in_o their_o heresy_n or_o maintain_v heresy_n unto_o death_n and_o by_o their_o death_n dead_a and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v dehort_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n yet_o live_v not_o for_o he_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n all_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v pardonable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o committer_n of_o they_o be_v in_o case_n and_o state_n to_o repent_v as_o they_o be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o be_v often_o hear_v for_o heretic_n jew_n turk_n apostate_n apostle_n and_o what_o other_o infidel_n or_o ill_a man_n soever_o during_o their_o life_n and_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o caluiniste_n utter_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o apostasy_n and_o certain_a other_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v at_o all_o in_o this_o life_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o to_o avoid_v the_o sequel_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n beside_o that_o they_o must_v take_v upon_o they_o presumptuous_o to_o know_v and_o discern_v of_o god_n secret_n who_o be_v reprobate_a and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o according_a to_o that_o pray_v for_o some_o and_o not_o for_o othersome_a all_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a presumption_n as_o for_o their_o allegation_n that_o s._n jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o warn_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v chap._n 7._o 11._o 14_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o we_o have_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a person_n whereof_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v second_o jeremie_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v denial_n to_o be_v hear_v therein_o for_o any_o man_n particular_a case_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v but_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therein_o 21._o from_o idol_n image_n it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o treachery_n of_o heretic_n to_o translate_v idola_fw-la image_n as_o here_o and_o in_o a_o
the_o church_n militant_a may_v join_v with_o the_o triumphant_a and_o with_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n who_o also_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n and_o do_v service_n there_o to_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o master_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v li._n 6_o the_o sacerdotie_n and_o hâ—_n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n esa_n to_o 1._o the_o greek_n call_v it_o the_o hymn_n trisagy_n that_o be_v thrice_o holy_a chap._n v._n 4._o s._n john_n weep_v because_o no_o man_n can_v open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n â—_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v open_v it_o which_o be_v do_v 8_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n &_o all_o creature_n do_v glorify_v he_o exceed_o verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n vision_z a_o 42._o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o purgatory_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o look_v on_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o see_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o one_o of_o the_o senior_n say_v to_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v he_o the_o *_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v win_v 9_o to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o eve_n and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o senior_n sin_n a_o lamb_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n &_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v ″_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 9_o because_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o haste_n make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n ″_o king_n a_o kingdom_n '_o and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o look_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n angel_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n &_o of_o the_o senior_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v *_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n divinity_n '_o and_o wisdom_n &_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o benediction_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o ″_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o be_v therein_o all_o do_v i_o hear_v say_v *_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n &_o do_v to_o the_o lamb_n 11._o benediction_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 8._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n god_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n call_v here_o saint_n and_o in_o scripture_n often_o unto_o christ_n and_o among_o so_o many_o divine_a &_o unsearchable_a mystery_n set_v down_o without_o exposition_n it_o please_v god_n yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o shall_v open_v this_o one_o point_n unto_o we_o that_o these_o odour_n be_v the_o laudes_fw-la and_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a ascend_v and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o incense_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o the_o protestant_n may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o error_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n or_o desire_n 10._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n priest_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o subdue_v vice_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o reign_v or_o to_o be_v a_o king_n spiritual_o likewise_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o a_o sort_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o proper_a speech_n see_v the_o annotation_n before_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o 13._o every_o creature_n purgatory_n he_o mean_v the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o holy_a person_n in_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o limbo_n or_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n last_o of_o the_o people_n in_o land_n here_o call_v the_o sea_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v often_o to_o name_n several_o when_o they_o foretell_v the_o spread_a of_o christ_n glory_n through_o the_o world_n as_o esa_n c._n 49._o hear_v you_o â—â—andes_n and_o you_o people_n a_o far_o of_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o 1_o four_o seal_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v open_v there_o follow_v diverse_a effect_n against_o the_o earth_n 9_o when_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n desire_v that_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v hasten_v 12_o and_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o there_o be_v sign_n show_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v that_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n come_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n give_v he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o other_o horse_n red_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o a_o other_o and_o a_o great_a sword_n be_v give_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v two_o pound_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o thrice_o two_o pound_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n hurt_v thou_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o his_o name_n be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n with_o famine_n and_o with_o death_n and_o with_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v ″_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o ″_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a iudge_v thou_o not_o and_o ″_o reveng_a thou_o not_o our_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_n on_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_v to_o
of_o the_o last_o judgement_n power_n but_o of_o the_o see_v or_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v as_o the_o judgement_n here_o give_v can_v be_v take_v no_o otherwise_o better_a then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n 5._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o 4._o and_o the_o soul_n only_o he_o mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n during_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v in_o heaven_n without_o their_o body_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v even_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v keep_v no_o memory_n of_o they_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o hasten_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o end_v our_o life_n without_o it_o nor_o to_o hasten_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o fortune_n for_o penence_n or_o of_o ill_a conscience_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o body_n and_o why_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v but_o for_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o for_o a_o example_n the_o martyr_n be_v only_o name_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v meanâ—_n of_o other_o also_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o the_o rest_n live_v not_o time_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o happy_a number_n aforesaid_a but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n during_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v dead_a in_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o in_o body_n natural_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n august_n ibidem_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o there_o be_v two_o regeneration_n one_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a only_o so_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o now_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o salvation_n when_o they_o die_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o late_a day_n s._n august_n liâ—_n 20_o de_fw-fr civiâ—_n c._n 6._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 10_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_a unpropre_o which_o be_v proper_o now_o in_o the_o church_n call_v priest_n but_o as_o we_o call_v all_o christian_n for_o the_o mystical_a chrism_n or_o ointment_n â—_o so_o all_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n which_o word_n be_v notable_a for_o their_o learning_n that_o think_v there_o be_v none_o proper_o call_v priest_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o a_o confusion_n to_o they_o that_o therefore_o have_v turn_v the_o name_n priest_n into_o minister_n 7._o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v augustine_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o notable_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n where_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o this_o bind_n nor_o lose_v of_o satan_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o seduce_v or_o not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v he_o can_v never_o seduce_v the_o same_o the_o same_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v even_o as_o since_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o same_o have_v it_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o her_o child_n that_o succeed_v each_o other_o by_o birth_n &_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o i_o think_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v mention_v leave_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o during_o the_o little_a time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o either_o not_o find_v it_o here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v leâ—_n loose_a or_o consume_v it_o when_o be_v shall_v by_o all_o mean_n persecute_v the_o same_o second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o exercise_v all_o his_o force_n or_o fraud_n in_o tentation_n as_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n for_o a_o small_a time_n that_o be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o practice_v and_o prove_v all_o his_o power_n and_o art_n of_o tentation_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o child_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o three_o this_o doctor_n show_v by_o what_o great_a mercy_n our_o lord_n have_v tie_v satan_n and_o abridge_v his_o power_n during_o the_o whole_a millenarie_a or_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o then_o &_o with_o what_o wisdom_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o break_v loose_a that_o little_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n antichrist_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n last_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n seduction_n even_o such_o as_o now_o by_o tentation_n of_o heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v avoid_v it_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v confute_v diverse_a false_a exposition_n of_o old_a &_o late_a heretic_n chiliast_n first_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o ground_v upon_o these_o thousand_o year_n name_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o heresy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n in_o our_o body_n in_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n corporal_a of_o meat_n drink_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o heresy_n cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 77._o in_o fine_a hiero._n comment_n in_o c._n 19_o mat._n august_n har_z 8_o ad_fw-la quodvulâ—_n deum_fw-la eusâ—bius_n also_o li._n 3_o historia_fw-la c._n 33_o show_v that_o some_o principal_a man_n be_v in_o part_n though_o after_o a_o more_o honest_a manner_n concern_v those_o corporal_a delicacy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n by_o misconstruction_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n hard_o whereby_o we_o learn_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a when_o so_o great_a clerk_n do_v err_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o the_o late_a heretic_n also_o by_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v full_o refute_v affirm_v not_o only_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v seduce_v in_o that_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v antichrist_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v seduce_v even_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v hold_v that_o the_o very_a true_a church_n may_v err_v or_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o idolatry_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o the_o very_a church_n under_o he_o the_o whooâ—e_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o this_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o here_o plain_o by_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n testify_v shall_v reign_v but_o a_o small_a time_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v reveal_v long_o sithence_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o christ_n own_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o sect_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v loose_a and_o antichrist_n to_o reign_v the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n state_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v against_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n evident_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o
it_o remit_v venial_a sin_n confess_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n act._n 9_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 2._o sunday_n in_o advent_a luc._n 7_o 18._o esa_n 35_o 5._o 61_o 1._o mal._n 3_o 1._o luc._n 16_o 16._o mal._n 4_o 5._o luc._n 7_o 31._o mt._n 3_o 4._o luc._n 10_o 13._o luc._n 10_o 21._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n mathias_n day_n feb._n 24._o and_o upon_o s._n francis_n day_n octob._n 4._o and_o for_o many_o martyr_n eremitical_a life_n elias_n penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n eccl._n hire_n c._n 3._o in_o initio_fw-la mt._n 18._o â—_o the_o commandment_n possible_a mr._n 2_o 23._o lu._n 6_o â—_o 1._o re._n 21_o 4._o leu._n 24_o 9_o nu._n 28_o 9_o ose_n 6_o 6._o 6._o see_v the_o annotation_n chap._n 9_o 13._o mr._n 3_o 1_o lu._n 6_o 6._o es_fw-ge 42_o 1_o luc._n 11_o 14._o mar._n 3_o 22_o 22_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v always_o full_a of_o division_n and_o dissension_n dissension_n it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o free_a will_n and_o election_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o ill_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n or_o bad_a s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n li._n 2._o c._n 4_o the_o act_n cum_fw-la fâ—lic_fw-la manichaeâ—_n the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n jon._n 2_o â—_o jon._n 3_o 5._o 3._o reg._n 10_o 1._o luc._n 11._o 24._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 20._o mar._n 3_o 31._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n julij_fw-la â—0_n luc._n 8._o 20._o neuter_n in_o religion_n ep._n â—8_o final_a impenitence_n remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n purgatory_n all_o heresy_n allege_v scripture_n mr._n 4_o 1._o lu._n 8_o 4._o 4._o when_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v they_o propre_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o have_v heart_n to_o obey_v and_o they_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v which_o hear_v by_o sense_n of_o their_o body_n and_o obey_v not_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o heart_n aug._n de_fw-fr dono_fw-la pursue_v c._n 14._o luc._n 10_o 23._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o â—_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n mar._n 4_o 30._o luc._n 13_o 18._o psa_fw-la 77_o 2._o 2._o nor_o god_n then_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n for_o virgin_n &_o other_o holy_a woman_n woman_n here_o also_o be_v signify_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n mr._n 6_o 1._o luc._n 4_o 16._o difference_n of_o merit_n and_o reward_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 19_o calu._n li._n 2_o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o church_n mar._n 6_o 14._o lu._n 9_o 7._o 3_o 19_o 19_o brother_n philips_n philips_n a_o wicked_a and_o rash_a oath_n and_o more_o wicked_o fulfil_v because_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n bind_v no_o man_n man_n s._n johns_n disciple_n at_o this_o time_n have_v well_o learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o christ_n mar._n 6_o 31_o lu._n 9_o 10_o io._n 6_o 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n julij_fw-la 6._o mar._n 6_o 46._o io._n 6_o 16._o 16._o notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n yet_o christ_n sustain_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o up_o yea_o and_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v he_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n church_n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 20._o hiero._n in_o epitaph_n paula_n c._n 6._o sacrilege_n against_o holy_a relic_n eremites_fw-la peter_n primacy_n mr._n 7_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o wednesday_n the_o 3._o week_n in_o lent_n exo._n 20_o 12._o leu._n 20_o 9_o esa_n 29_o 13._o the_o gospel_n upon_o thursday_n the_o five_o week_n in_o lent_n mr._n 7._o 25._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o christ_n shall_v commend_v in_o this_o woman_n a_o sole_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o can_v not_o work_v by_o love_n and_o which_o s._n james_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o faith_n not_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o devil_n aug._n de_fw-fr fid._n &_o op._n c._n 1â—_n mr._n 8_o 1._o 1._o here_o we_o see_v again_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o spiritual_a sustenance_n immediate_o of_o christ_n or_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n here_o reprehend_v and_o the_o church_n apostolical_a tradition_n â—_o thes_n 2_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o act._n 15._o 15._o aug._n ser._n the_o temp_n 251._o see_v 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o 2._o epiph._n har_z 75_o 75_o hiero._n ep_v 54_o ad_fw-la marcel_n count_v mont._n mont._n luc._n 2_o 37_o tob._n 12._o judith_n c._n 8_o esth_n 4._o luc._n 10_o 16_o 16_o mat._n 18_o 17._o difference_n of_o meat_n catholic_a abstinence_n gen._n 3._o mar._n 8_o 12._o luc._n 12_o 54._o mat._n 12_o 39_o mar._n 8_o 14._o lu._n 12_o 1._o mat._n 14_o 17._o 15_o 34._o the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n day_n jun._n 29._o and_o in_o cathedra_fw-la petri_n roma_fw-la jan._n 18._o &_o antiochia_n febr._n 22._o and_o petri_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la aug._n 1._o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o on_o the_o anniversarie_n thereof_o mar._n 8_o 27._o luc._n 9_o 18._o io._n 1_o 42._o 42._o that_o be_v a_o rock_n io._n 21_o 15._o 15._o this_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o adversary_n as_o 3_o reg._n 5_o 4._o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n mar._n 9_o 1_o luc._n 9_o 27._o of_o peter_n primacy_n hilar._n can_v 6_o in_o mat._n &_o li._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la chrys_n ho._n 55_o in_o mat._n basil_n li._n 1_o adu_fw-la eunom_fw-la peter_n cyril_n li._n â—_o c._n 12_o com._n in_o io._n hilar._n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ—un_n basil_n li._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la 2_o mt._n 5._o 14._o 3_o luc._n 22._o 19_o thou_o be_v cephah_n and_o upon_o this_o cephah_n rock_n aug._n li._n 1_o retr_v c._n 21._o 〈…〉_o in_o ps_n 69._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n sec_fw-la io._n ser_n 49._o ser_n 15._o 16._o 26._o 29_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la annot_n in_o job_n c._n 30._o 30._o theodor._n li._n 5_o haer_fw-mi fabul_n c._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 7_o to_z 2._o psal_n count_n part_n donat_n to_o 7._o leo_fw-la ep_n 89._o psal_n count_n part_n donati_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la â—â—ed_a c._n 17._o cyp._n epist_n 73._o greg._n li._n 4._o ep_n â—2_n ind_z 11._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o key_n apoc._n 1_o esa_n â—2_n 22_o esa_n 22._o apoc._n â—_o good_a work_n freewill_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 6._o of_o aug._n mr._n 9_o 2._o luc._n 9_o 28._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 17._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o say_a feast_n &_o of_o the_o 2._o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o mal._n 4_o 5._o mar._n 9_o 14._o luc._n 9_o 37._o mr._n 9_o 31_o luc._n 9_o 44._o 44._o these_o didrachme_n be_v piece_n of_o money_n which_o they_o pay_v for_o tribute_n tribute_n this_o stater_n be_v a_o double_a didrachme_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v pay_v for_o two_o christ_n can_v exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o what_o form_n he_o listen_v saint_n after_o their_o death_n deal_v with_o and_o for_o the_o live_n holy_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1_o 18._o exo._n 3_o â—_o devotion_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a land_n elias_n luc._n c._n 17._o mal._n 4_o 5._o true_a miracle_n only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n mt._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o hiero._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n he_o lariâ—nis_fw-la niceph._n li._n 6_o c._n 17._o gregorius_n than_o maturgus_fw-la prayer_n and_o fast_v greg._n niss_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr gregorij_fw-la the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n peter_n praeminence_n mr._n 9_o 34._o the_o gospel_n on_o michaelmas_n day_n septemb_n 29._o and_o upon_o his_o apparition_n maij_fw-la 8._o luc._n 9_o 46._o 46._o humility_n innocence_n simplicity_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n and_o person_n of_o a_o child_n mr._n 9_o 42._o lu._n 17_o 2_o mt._n 5_o 30_o mar._n 9_o 43._o luc._n 19_o 10._o lu._n 15_o 4_o luc._n 17_o 3._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n the_o 3_o week_n in_o lent_n deu._n 19_o 15._o 15._o that_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n here_o expound_v it_o tell_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v such_o offender_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v v._o 18._o 18._o all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o counsel_n
4._o the_o protestant_n fleshly_a estimation_n of_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacramentum_fw-la col._n 3_o 20_o exo._n 20_o 12_o deu._n 5_o 16._o col._n 3_o 22_o tit._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o 8._o god_n leave_v no_o good_a work_n unrewarded_a unrewarded_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu._n 10_o 17._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 21_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2_o 2_o 2_o if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v true_o just_a or_o have_v justice_n in_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o justice_n es_fw-ge 59_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 5_o 8_o 8_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o sundry_a place_n upon_o this_o same_o text_n that_o faith_n without_o charity_n serve_v not_o to_o salvation_n li._n 50._o ho._n 7._o eph._n 3._o phil._n 1._o v._n 12._o 23._o 26._o phil._n 2._o v._n 23._o 24._o 17._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 22_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n more_o necessary_a eph._n 4_o 1_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manifest_a proof_n and_o evidence_n evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v hear_v bishop_n and_o priest_n always_o distinct_a function_n function_n see_v annot_n tit._n 1._o v._n 5._o ro._n 12_o 10._o the_o epistle_n upon_o palm_n sunday_n and_o upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n mai._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 24._o the_o epistle_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n heb._n 2_o 9_o es_fw-ge 45_o 14._o ro._n 14_o 11._o 11._o such_o as_o have_v by_o their_o preach_v gain_v any_o to_o christ_n shall_v joy_v and_o glory_n therein_o exceed_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n lord_n pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o with_o s._n paul_n they_o shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o same_o many_o forsake_v their_o teacher_n when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o band_n and_o prison_n for_o their_o faith_n because_o most_o man_n prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n glory_n caluins_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n own_a merit_n the_o protestant_n will_v have_v no_o reverence_n do_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n how_o catholic_n honour_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o vain_a security_n of_o salvation_n s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o objection_n against_o free_a will_v martyrdom_n martyrdom_n by_o allusion_n of_o word_n he_o call_v the_o carnal_a christian_a jew_n that_o yet_o boast_a in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n concision_n &_o himself_o &_o the_o rest_n that_o circumcide_v their_o hart_n and_o sense_n spiritual_o the_o true_a circumcision_n s._n chrys_n theophylact._n theophylact._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 11_o 22._o act._n 23_o 6._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n if_o s._n paul_n cease_v not_o to_o labour_v still_o as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n without_o continual_a endeavour_n what_o security_n may_v we_o poor_a sinner_n have_v of_o heretic_n persuasion_n &_o promise_n of_o security_n and_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n ad_fw-la bravium_fw-la bravium_fw-la will_v reveal_v reveal_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 23_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o for_o s._n clement_n novemb._n 23._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n when_o the_o pastor_n may_v so_o say_v to_o his_o flock_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v imitate_v their_o apostle_n life_n &_o doctrine_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n s._n augustine_n s._n benedict_n s._n dominike_n s._n francis_n ro._n 16_o 17._o the_o objection_n against_o inherent_a justice_n answer_v magdeburg_n cent_n 1._o li_n 2_o c._n 4._o pag._n 222._o double_a perfection_n here_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o heretic_n foolish_a defence_n of_o their_o dissension_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o disagree_a of_o ancient_a father_n or_o other_o catholic_n &_o the_o heretic_n dissension_n among_o themselves_o the_o spiteful_a write_n of_o heretic_n one_o sect_n against_o a_o other_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n euodia_n euodia_n this_o clement_n be_v afterward_o the_o 4_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n as_o s._n hierom_n write_v according_a to_o the_o common_a supputation_n supputation_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o advent_a advent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reflorish_a be_v the_o reviue_n of_o their_o old_a liberality_n which_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v slack_a &_o dead_a s._n chrys_n chrys_n he_o count_v it_o not_o mere_a alm_n or_o a_o free_a gift_n that_o the_o people_n bestow_v on_o their_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n but_o a_o certain_a mutual_a traffic_n as_o it_o be_v and_o interchange_v the_o one_o give_v spiritual_a the_o other_o render_v temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o preacher_n suspicious_a translation_n s._n chrys_n theodore_n occum_n theophyl_n s._n paul_n have_v no_o wife_n alm_n give_v religious_o religious_o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v daily_o grow_v and_o be_v spread_v at_o length_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n of_o the_o decay_n thereof_o so_o quick_o after_o christ_n time_n nor_o â—gree_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o their_o obscure_a conventicle_n see_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 80._o in_o fine_a fine_a the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 24_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n so_o s._n ambr._n &_o the_o gr._n doctor_n or_o thus_o worthy_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n requisite_a and_o diverse_a thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n beside_o faith_n faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o acceptation_n or_o imputation_n partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n but_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n make_v worthy_a thereof_o and_o deserve_v our_o salvation_n condign_o hebr._n 1_o 3_o io._n 1_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o christ_n passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o himself_o as_o head_n but_o there_o be_v want_n in_o those_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o ro._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—r_n 19_o the_o pasâ—â—_n how_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o without_o any_o injury_n to_o his_o death_n the_o work_n of_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o 2._o cor._n 1_o â—_o ro._n 9_o 3._o phil._n 2._o 2_o tim._n 4._o job_n â—_o the_o ground_n of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n pardon_n heretic_n do_v most_o common_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o eloquence_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n have_v &_o light_o all_o seditious_a person_n which_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o sedition_n by_o the_o allurement_n of_o their_o tongue_n nothing_o say_v s._n hierom._n ep_v 2._o add_v nepotian_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o with_o volubility_n of_o tongue_n to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a multitude_n which_o whatsoever_o it_o understand_v not_o do_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuasible_a speech_n speech_n in_o it_o eph._n 2_o 1._o 1._o by_o decree_n decree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v wilful_a or_o selfwilled_a in_o voluntary_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o come_v the_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstition_n v._o 23._o see_v annot._n v._n 2d_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v subministration_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n by_o grace_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a science_n how_o profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o protestant_n abuse_v philosophy_n against_o the_o b._n sacrament_n school_n learning_n aug._n ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n in_o solut_a 7._o quast_o scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o christian_a fast_v &_o holiday_n s._n paul_n place_n concern_v religion_n of_o angel_n explicate_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n wicked_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o due_a honour_n &_o invocation_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1._o heretical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripture_n abuse_v against_o the_o church_n fast_n fast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hypocrâ—â—â—cal_a abstinence_n of_o old_a heretic_n make_v nothing_o against_o true_a and_o sincere_a fast_v but_o commend_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 11_o 27._o the_o epistle_n upon_o easter_n â—ue_v eph._n 5_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4_o 22._o